Leaderboard

All of the characters in this story are fictional and of legal age to participate in any and all sexual acts depicted within. If drugs, gay sex or straight guys getting bred offends you, then go away and knit or something. Chapter one Wanting, Taking, Having Almost one hundred and thirty years ago, Oscar Wilde wrote ‘I can resist anything except temptation,’ so chances are he wasn’t referring to me specifically. Still, I often wonder if somehow he knew, or at least had some inkling about the temptations that guys like me deal with daily. God knows I try to be good but I haven’t been able to say no since the first time I tried tina. Unlike a lot of guys I know, I am not what you’d call a meth whore. My habits tend more toward pot and booze, but every few months I will engage in a rare weekend of puffing, playing and eventually pounding ass like it’s my last night on earth. This wouldn’t be quite so surprising if I wasn’t so clean cut and innocent looking. Truth is my unsuspecting demeanor and outer appearance are a product of my genetics and small town upbringing, while my perverted party-loving personality was a more recent development caused by a mix of curiosity, help from a friend and…temptation. During my late teens, I discovered parTying when I was hanging with a dude I’d met at a very cruisy public bathroom near my house. The whispers around the lockerroom filled my head with ideas as guys shared stories of forbidden sex acts in the dark stalls after dark, stories they attributed to buddies and older brothers, but likely came from personal experience. Each rumored blow job or hand job made my imagination run wild, and when my latest girl friend refused to go further than some groping through my shorts, I gave in and took a detour through the park to find out just how true these rumors were. Part of me expected to walk through the rusting metal doors and find nothing more than a stinky, poorly-maintained park restroom, and I wasn’t disappointed. Both stinky and poorly-maintained were the perfect descriptors for the small concrete block building, they just failed to describe the contents of the building: horny, sweaty men engaged in all sorts of depraved sex acts. Dim light from the one working light near the sink was more than enough to show me a collection of hot cocks filling palms and mouths at every doorless cubicle. Nervous and unsure of myself, I walked to the closest urinal and whipped out my dick, trying to piss with a full blown hard on. I willed my cock to go soft before anyone noticed, but no such luck as an older man stepped up to the urinal next to me and unzipped Glancing over, I tried to act nonchalant while memorizing the sight of the large uncut meat the man was stroking. My gaze floated up to his face and I realized he wasn’t even trying to look away, staring hard at my teen meat while licking his lips. Dropping to his knees, he grabbed my cock and swallowed it whole before I could stop him…not that I was going to, of course. Sensations shot from my penis up my spine and into my brain, eliciting a moan and a scream before I unloaded down his gullet in under a minute flat. Smiling, the man stood up, produced a business card, shoved it in my pocket and told me to let him know the next time I needed more service. Outside on a bench, I retrieved the card and squinted to read it by the lamplight overhead. All it had was the man’s first name “Dave,” with a phone number and email address. Balling it up, I almost threw it away when I heard another groan from the bathroom, and decided to pocket it instead. It took Dave some time and a few very dirty chat sessions to convince me to finally meet him at his house. Up ‘til then I had only been back to the bathroom twice, but I gave in when he showed me some photos of a few of the guys he’d invited to join us. It was still almost five months later before Dave tried to convince me to smoke tina. I’d seen him smoke it with some of the other guys and he’d made it clear I could join in if I wanted to, but I was still young and innocent and thought that all drugs were bad (thanks, school propaganda). One night, a few months later, he had me and another guy over to play, and after plying me with weed and some strong drinks, Dave offered again. Even though I’d declined numerous times before, he was always polite enough to offer. As usual I started to say no, but before I could, the third guy stopped me and insisted I try it. Turns out he was not just there to play, he was also Dave’s dealer, and he was touting how amazing this stuff was, swearing that I’d “never find anything better for your first REAL high.” I am not sure if my response surprised me or Dave more, but for some reason, I said okay. Nervous and scared, I listened as the dealer, Aaron, explained what to do with the pipe. Watching him fill the bowl with white crystals, my mind was spinning wondering what the hell I was getting myself into and not hearing a single word Aaron was saying. I tried to watch what he did and imitate him, but after it took three or four tries to light the torch, I was too eager and didn’t wait for the crystals to melt and ended up getting nothing. “Here, lemme do it bro,” Aaron took the torch and pipe and held them in front of me, showing me exactly what to do. “Okay Rhett, hit it…now.” While I inhaled the clean white smoke, my mind began comparing it to pot, noting how much cleaner it tasted and wondering how much I should take. As I exhaled, all of that disappeared, along with any other thoughts in my head, replaced with just one idea: must smoke more! Within seconds I knew I’d be hitting it as much and as deep as I could that night. The only thing I knew I wanted more than the tina was cock… and lots of it. By the time the party ended, almost 24 hours had passed and I’d fucked both guys twice and sucked them off a couple times. My parents were furious that I’d disappeared so long, but I told them some lame story about my car breaking down way out in the boonies where I had no cell service, and spending the night on the backseat waiting for someone to stop and help me. Their anger became concern and I ended up with a new phone from the deal. It freaked me out how much I liked partying. So much so that I stayed away from Dave and any and all drugs for three months before getting a text including a picture of Aaron and Dave shirtless while the back of some guy’s head sat at their feet, groping their bulges. Once again, temptation got the best of me and I was headed back to his house. Just a few hits and I found myself pounding Dave’s ass while Aaron screwed some twink I recognized from my school’s drama club. Before tina, I would never have let a guy I knew see me like that, but now I could care less.

Part 4 I put the clothes on that Master gave me, which consisted of a pair of yellow spandex shorts and a white tank top, both of which were way too small for me. The shorts barely reached past my groin, hugging my muscle ass and prominently displayed my caged up cock. Master looked me up and down saying, "well, you're overdressed, but we have to go out in public." Grabbing the leash and a black bag, he led me out the door. Realizing what a slut I looked like, I hesitated momentarily, but a hard yank on the leash pulled me outside. I walked with my head down, embarrased, to his van while strangers laughed at me. Master just threw me in the back of the van and off we drove. Shortly we arrived at an adult bookstore, a particularly sleazy looking one, and I was led inside. "On your knees pig!" I was ordered. "You will always crawl on your hands and knees unless were outside!" I obeyed while he led me up to the counter. "Got a new one I see." said the older man working there. "Yup," said Master, "fresh as of last night, but we're working on that," he laughed. "I hope the special room is avaiable. I need to leave my chemslut somewhere for a few hours." "It is," the man answered, "it's still early, there's only a couple guys back there at the moment. It'll get busier. You know Saturday's are always a good day. He should be quite popular." "I'm sure he will be." said Master as he was pulling off my clothes. "We'll just leave these up here." With that he led me into the back. The guys that were already there were older and enjoyed watching a teen jock being led naked to the special room. Basically it was like any video booth with glory holes on each side, with a few differences. For one, it was the only booth that had a hanging light bulb, illuminating the booth. On the wall opposite the door was a chain attached, which Master padlocked to my collar. It allowed enough room to move between the glory holes, but not enough to reach the door, and certainly not to leave. Above, pointing down, were two video cameras aimed to catch all the action. The final difference in this room was a drain in the middle of the floor. Reaching into his bag, Master pulled out a baggie of powder and proceeded to lay out two fat lines on the dirty cement floor. Handing me a straw, I didn't need to be told what to do. I snorted the lines off the floor while Master laughed at me. "Look what a pig you're becoming. Snorting lines off a dirty floor that men have pissed and cum on. And you were once so proud. I'm leaving now, I know I don't have to tell you what to do." With that he left. I was alone, chained in a sleazy bookstore, tweaking and horny. A cock came through a hole, and I immediately started sucking it, knowing it belonged to one of those old men I saw. I didn't care. I dove on it and sucked it for all I was worth. It didn't take long before he was feeding me a load of hot cum, pumping it down my throat. As he finished, the door opened and an ugly fat guy walked in and dropped his pants. Without a word he grabbed my hips and shoved his hard cock right in my ass. I moaned like a whore as he sunk it deep in me, just happy to have another cock in me. He pumped me hard, his fat belly slapping against my rock hard ass cheeks for at least 15 minutes before he pumped my guts with his sperm. Pulling out he shoved his dirty cock in my mouth and I greedily sucked it clean. Then he pulled out and started to piss on me, drenching my face, my golden blond hair, and my tan muscular body. I just wallowed in it. After the fat man left, a few minutes later another man entered the booth. A big black man. "Oh yea! We got some nice young white pussy today!" he said. "I hope you can take a big cock, cause even if you can't, you will!" He dropped his pants to reveal a cock bigger than mine. It had to be at least 12 inches, and FAT. He didn't waste a moment and shoved that monster right in me. I howled as he buried himself to the hilt in one thrust. "Oh yea, that's some good pussy. Love to feel it spasm on my cock!" As he started his pounding, an anonymous cock poked through the hole. The black man just grabbed my hair and rammed my face down on the cock. With my hair in his fist he brutally slammed the cock in and out of my throat while he battered my ass. I just grunted like a pig while I was brutally spit roasted. I was eventually rewarded with sperm being pumped in both my horny holes. That's how my day went. I was indeed the most popular pig of the day. A chemed up teenage jock slut doesn't happen every day, and the men made sure to take advantage of the opportunity. By the time Master came to get me, several hours later, I was a cum dripping, slimey, piss covered mess. My knees were scraped raw and bloody. Master sat there and watched the last few men use me before he finally had to call it quits, much to the chagrin of those still waiting their turn. "Sorry guys," Master said, "my pig has to move along to his next appointment. You're welcome to join us later at Club Taurus for more fun." With that he unchained me from the wall and threw my clothes at me, leading me out to his van and our next adventure.

Quick note: Still working on the semi-sequel to The Decline & Fall of Michael Christian. Hopefully you enjoy this story in the meantime. It's shorter... only this one part (so hopefully that is good news for those who do prefer the shorter stories). And, without further ado, here is Bait & Switch. It was about three months ago. That’s when it happened. When my hole life changed. It had been a long, hard day. My alarm didn’t go off — which meant I overslept and didn’t have time for breakfast. My boss was riding my ass all day — and not in a good way. And to top it all off (no pun intended), I dropped my mobile and cracked the screen. By the time the workday ended, I was in a hell of a mood. I needed to destress a bit. No. Let’s be honest. I needed a good fuck. I dropped off my car at home and took a taxi to the gay neighbourhood in town. I don’t get out to the clubs very often anymore (work is just too crazy) but I felt homesick for one of my favourites. Great music, great drinks, great staff. You know how they say you can’t go home again? It’s true. The bar was full but, at 32, I was probably the oldest guy in there. The music was skewed towards this new and younger crowd… I just found it dull and mindless. Plus most of the staff I used to know had moved on so there weren’t even familiar faces behind the bar. It barely felt like the same bar anymore. I ransacked my memory… how long had it been since I had dropped in? I was surprised to realise it had been my 30th birthday party. Well over a year and a half before. At least the drinks were still good. So I found a (more or less) out of the way corner and sipped my drink. Then another. Then another. Then another. I like to think I’m reasonably attractive guy. I’m no gym bunny but I do keep myself passably fit. Brown hair, hazel eyes, 5 feet 9 inches tall. But none of the guys in the bar so much as said ‘excuse me’ as they pushed past me through the crowd. So I just sat alone in my corner. Drinking. None of this did anything for my mood. Finally, enough was enough. I staggered out of the club. I wasn’t quite ready to go home though… still horny as fuck. I passed some of the other bars but discounted them: the first was too busy, the next was too loud, and at the third the doorman said something about my having been over-served already. So I kept walking. I was about to give up and just hail a cab to head home. And then I looked up and saw where I was. Just ahead of me was the bathhouse. I had never been inside before… I’d always been afraid i would run into someone I knew there. Which would just be awkward. But I had been persistently curious. Could it ever live up to the ‘urban legends’ about the easy sex available within? I paused for just a moment, but horniness and alcohol are a powerful mix. Tonight was the night. I glanced around — just to make sure no one was nearby who knew me — and stepped inside. “Good evening.” The guy at the counter greeted me in a disinterested tone. “Are you a member?” “No… this is my first time in here.” He pushed a sheet of paper towards me. “You will need to fill in this form for your membership.” I took the sheet and began completing it. I was a bit leery about putting any personal information… but I had come this far. No point backing out now. “Locker or room?” “Um… what’s the difference?” He rolled his eyes and pointed to a sign with prices. “The room costs 10 more.” “I guess just a locker.” I gave him back the completed form along the cash. He pushed a towel and a locker key towards me then buzzed me into the bathhouse itself. I walked through into a locker room. I knew enough to know that guys walk around with nothing on but their towel … so a few minutes later I wrapped my towel around my waist, tucked a condom into the elastic armband that held my locker key, and set off to explore. The bathhouse was a fairly large space spread over two floors. In addition to the locker room, on the ground floor I found a small but well stocked bar, a video room showing porn, and ‘wet area’ with a steam room and jacuzzi. Upstairs seemed divided into two parts. To the right of the stairs was a dark area labelled as ‘The Maze”. I decided I wasn’t quite ready for that though. To the left of the stairs was an area with several corridors with small cubicles on either side. One of the cubicles was open and being cleaned by a member of staff. There was a small bed of sorts, a locker, and a screen playing more porn. This, I realised, was the ‘room’ that the clerk had offered. Other than staff and myself, I think I saw 6 guys wandering around. They were older guys, at least late 40’s and not in great shape. Some looked downright I'll. No one I wanted to play around with. It was early though -- only about 9:30 or so. I decided to kill some time and see if the crowd improved. I went back down to the bar and had a couple drinks. Between the drinks at the club and now these, I was definitely buzzed by that point. I wandered over to the video room. There were a couple of the older guys in there, fondling themselves under their towels, but I ignored them and sat on a bench as far away as I could get. The porn wasn’t bad and my own hand found its way under my towel. I was careful though, I didn’t want to get myself off. I ignored the old guys as they entered and left. Just kept focused on the videos. I must have sat in the room for at least 30 minutes. Eventually, however, one of the old guys came and sat beside me. He was at least 60 and had a big beer belly. I tried to move a bit away but another old guy — one of the sick looking guys — was just a few feet away on that side. When the beer belly guy tried to put his hand on my thigh, I stood up quickly and left the video room. I was, however, pleased to discover that more guys had come in while I had been camped in the video room. Hopefully I could find someone who wasn’t quite so disgusting. I went back upstairs but still wasn’t ready to explore the dark maze area so I wandered through the area with the ‘rooms’. Many were closed and dark. Not rented yet, I assumed. A few were closed but with the unmistakable sounds of man-sex audible despite the closed doors. My dick got a little harder. Other doors were open and occupied. I was pleased to see that some of these held guys my age or younger. In one room I saw a cute blond guy, probably early twenties, but he didn’t even look up as I walked by his door. I wasn’t sure what the etiquette was to get his attention so I walked past. It was getting close to the end of the cubicle area and seemed to be striking out. Maybe this was going to be a bust. Maybe those urban legends about the great sex available were just that: myths and legends. And then I walked by the last open door. A man stood opposite, leaning on the back wall of the small room. He made eye contact with me as I walked by his room. I stopped in my tracks. He was one of the most beautiful men I have ever seen. Black hair, playfully tussled. Sky blue eyes. Full lips with the hint of a smile. Unshaven stubble. Skin a natural tan. Body lean and muscular. His tall frame — about 6’ 2” best I can guess - made me want to melt into him. His toned arms tucked behind his back. A light feathering of hair on his chest and a noticeable treasure trail leading my eyes to his towel. And the big, hard bulge waiting there. He was so far out of my league it wasn’t even funny. “Hey, how’s it going?” He said with a smile and an Italian accent. “Um… not too bad.” I stammered, licking my lips which suddenly felt dry. He gestured with his head for me to move into the room. I, of course, complied. I didn't even think to close the door. My hands were trembling as I approached him. His arms were still tucked behind his back. Making his chest and crotch seem even more prominent. Maybe it was his unspoken permission. Maybe it was all the alcohol. But — whatever it was —my trembling hands raised to touch his chest. The muscles firm and warm to my touch. “Mmmm. That feels good.” He said. “What is your name?” “Gary.” I replied. “My name is Mario. Your hand feels very good, Gary.” Even the way he said my name made me shiver a bit. But, at the same time, his voice was so calming. Relaxing. I felt more bold. My hand slowly drifted down. From his chest to his abs. Tracing the muscles. Before moving lower. Following his treasure trail. He didn’t stop me. Just watched with that little smile as my hand felt the hardness through his towel. I slowly started to caress him. I felt him swell a bit more. I’ve always been a bit of a size queen. I just love big cocks. My own cock was already hard was a rock and leaking pre-cum. I leaned in and my lips found his. I couldn’t believe this was happening. You have to understand. Mario was so far out of my league. And yet was letting me touch him. Stroke him. Kiss him. And he was kissing me back. He placed a hand on the small of my back. Just above my ass. Just a simple gesture. But, at the same time, possessive. And it just made him even more perfect. I was in his orbit. The moon to his earth. And, although I didn’t stop to think about it at the time, the moth to his flame. His hand slid lower. Caressing my ass through the towel even as I caressed his cock. My hand sliding under his towel for the first time. My fingers wrapping around his hard shaft. A moan escaped from somewhere deep inside me. Only to be lost in his kiss. “You have a nice ass, Gary.” He whispered. His fingers moving under my towel. Tracing down the crack of my ass. Sending shivers down my spine. “You have an amazing cock.” I whispered back. “Do you like it?” He asked. As if my ragged breath wasn’t evidence enough of that. He put his other hand on my shoulder. Pushing me gently. Down to my knees. I did not resist. I wanted him so much. His fingers ran through my hair. My mouth found his cock. Rolling my tongue over the head. Savouring his taste and smell. This was more than I had ever expected. I could feel him bending over me. His fingers moving slowly down my back. Tracing my spine. Reaching my butt. Sliding into the cleft. Circling my hole. “You like getting fucked?” With my mouth full of his dick I could only moan my affirmative reply. “Hot. You are going to get really fucked tonight. I promise.” His finger circling my hole found it’s target. Pushed inside me. “You're tight, babe. You gonna be able to take it all?” Again I moaned my reply and raised my ass to meet this finger. He chuckled above me. Then slid a second finger in. In and out of my hole. Driving me even more wild. His cock was in my throat now. My face tight into his crotch. I was so focused on the taste of him, of his scent, that I barely noticed any sound behind me. Then I felt a second pair of hands touch me. I jumped… but Mario’s hands moved quickly back up my body. One hand on my shoulder (holding me on my knees) and the other on the back of my head (gently holding my face impaled on his big dick). I felt movement behind me and then a warm met tongue find my hole. “Don’t worry. That’s just my buddy.” Mario said. “You don’t mind, do you? It’s really hot seeing him eat your ass. Getting it ready for a good fuck.” Mario seemed genuinely turned on by seeing the other man working his tongue into my hole. At least his cock seemed harder than ever in my throat. And the tongue was pretty damn talented. I figured it was worth it to get Mario inside me. I wished I could see the newcomer but decided to just focus on Mario’s cock. I wanted him good and ready to fuck me. Mario’s hips were gently rocking, sliding his cock in and out of my throat. I wanted this beautiful god to fuck me so bad. Mario whispered something to the other man. I couldn’t make it out. The tongue on my hole moved away. Movement behind me. Was it finally time? Was Mario ready to fuck me? Hands on my hips. Pulling me back slightly. Something touching my hole. Bigger and harder than a tongue. A cock pushing at my tight hole. I tried to make a disapproving sound but Mario’s cock was deep in my throat. “That’s hot, babe.” Mario said. “You should see his cock. It looks so good pushing into you. Really getting me turned on.” I was a bit annoyed but — well — I had come so far and I didn’t want to lose my chance at getting fucked by Mario now. I pulled the condom out from the elastic band on my arm and handed it to the man behind me. He took the condom from my hand but his cock never moved away from my ass for even a moment to put it on. I didn’t get fucked bare. Not ever. But I was conflicted… I really wanted Mario to fuck me. I clenched my hole against the unseen man behind me. Maybe that would be enough to discourage him. But no. The stranger’s palm came down hard on my ass with a loud slap. I jumped, my hole relaxing for just a second... ... And the unseen man pushed the head of his dick in with a sudden thrust. Bare. “Dude.” Mario said above me. “His dick looks so good in your ass. Just let him open you a bit and then, if you want, he can pull out and he can put on the condom.” It made sense. At least it did at that moment. Alcohol and lust really weaken your resolve. I managed to manoeuvre enough to look up at Mario without losing his cock in my throat. He had a smart phone in his hand. My phone. It pointed it towards my face then slowly panned back towards my ass and the man who was working his way deeper inside. He was recording the moment on my phone. He waved my phone. "I'm recording this for you so you can watch later. You don't know how hot this looks." The cock in my hole was pushing deeper. And deeper. He wasn’t as big as Mario. But he was a good size. Damn. It felt so good to get fucked. It had been so long. I needed it. “You like that, don’t you?” Mario asked above me. “You like that cock pounding your hole.” I moaned agreement. “Yeah. Just relax and enjoy the ride.” Mario encouraged me. And I did. I arched my back as much as I could with Mario’s dick in my mouth. I raised my ass to meet the cock pounding my hole. The stranger’s hands were gripping my hips now. His thrusts where hard and erratic. Frenzied. He was grunting. The stranger slammed in balls deep. And froze. A deep guttural growl escaping from somewhere within him. His shaft flexed inside me. He was shooting his load. Inside me. Oh fuck. This stranger, someone I couldn’t even see, had just cum inside me. I must have looked like a deer in the headlights. But my heart was pounding. What had I done? What was I doing? The stranger pulled out of my hole. Pulling a trail of warm cum. Which oozed down the back of my balls. “Thanks for the fuck, boy. Hope you like my little gift.” I wanted to turn around and look at him but Mario was thrusting into my throat again. He was clearly really turned on. So… was it time? Was he going to fuck me now? But he didn’t pull out of my mouth. And another pair of hands gripped my ass, pulling my cheeks apart. Another cock touched my hole. And pushed in, balls deep, in one thrust. This cock wasn’t quite as thick as the last but was longer, reaching deeper inside. The body behind me felt different as well. Not as solid. I could hear his flesh slapping against mine. And then he raised up on top of me. I felt a big belly press against the small of my back. Shit. Some fat guy was fucking me. But I was in no position to move away. Pinned between this new man’s body and Mario’s cock in my throat. And, yes, it felt good. His cock felt good inside me. Fuck it felt good. The fat guy was pulling all the way out then thrusting back in to the root. All the way out. Back in. Each time he pulled out of my hole pulsed. Like it was begging the cock to get back in. The last guy’s cum had really slicked up my hole and was dripping out each time the fat man’s cock pulled outside my asslips. The fat man pulled himself further onto my body. Resting his weight on my back. Mario stepped back, pulling his cock out of my mouth, and allowed my head and shoulders to sink to the floor under the fat man’s weight. My ass stayed raised though. Letting him pound me. I wanted this fuck. I was lost in the sensations that these men had awakened in me. “I’m going to cum.” The fat man said. “You want it. Don’t you.” “Yes.” I whispered. Ashamed. Ashamed of the desire burning inside me. Ashamed that I liked his cock, the feeling of him fucking me. “Louder.” “Yes.” “Yes, what?” His face came into view as he slid all the way onto my back. The beer belly guy from the video room. Someone I would never have let fuck me. But in the moment, lost in my lust, I didn't tell him no. “Yes. Cum in me. Please. Please cum in me.” “Good boy.” The fat man moaned in my ear. “Since you asked so nicely, here is comes. You're always going to have a little part of me inside you. As long as you live.” He didn’t stop thrusting. But I felt his shaft expand inside me. His flabby arms held me tight. And his cum joined the load from the first man. When he pulled out and stepped away, I didn’t even try to move. I stayed in position. Back arched. Head and shoulders flat to the floor. Ass in the air. An open invitation. And the invitation was accepted. A cock slid between my asscheeks. A big cock. Very big. Sliding up and down the gooey mess that seeped from my ass. Without pushing in. “How many loads does he have?” The third man asked. “You are going to be the third.” “Nice.” The third man pushed a finger into my hole. “Look at me, bitch.” I turned around and looked over my shoulder. The gaunt man from the video room -- somehow I had known it would be him. His cheeks and eyes sunken. His body may have been toned once, you could kind of tell, but now the flesh just sagged. And he had a tattoo. On his groin. Just above his cock. A biohazard. I knew what that meant, of course. “You… you’ve got HIV?” “No, bitch. I’ve got AIDS. And I want to give it to you. I want to fill you up with my toxic cum.And I want you to beg for it. Beg for my big cock. Beg for my toxic cum.” “I… I don’t want… I mean, I’m negative.” “Are you sure? You’ve got two loads in your ass already. Maybe you were negative when you came in here tonight… but how do you know you still are?” I couldn’t breathe. I was terrified. And yet. I was turned on. So turned on. By the thrill. By the risk. By the big dick teasing my ass. I could tell he was big. Bigger than any cock that had ever been in me. Ten inches or more. Thick as a beer bottle. Mario crouched next to me. His hand touched mine comfortingly. His cock just far enough away that I couldn’t reach it. “Your ass looks so hot with a cock in it, babe. So beautiful. And his cock is so big. I want to see him stretching you open. Will you do it for me? Will you let him fuck you?” The big dick was still sliding up and down in the cummy mess of my hole. My sphincter was spasming. My body wanted to feel that cock so much. I looked in Mario’s eyes. His beautiful eyes. I could get lost in those eyes. I nodded to Mario. Yes. He smiled. A gorgeous smile that made my whole body shiver with anticipation. I looked back over my shoulder. To the gaunt man who stood behind me. “Please.” My whole body was trembling. “Please fuck me. I’ve never had a cock that big inside me.” “Are you sure? I’m not going to be gentle. I’m going to fuck that hole without mercy. I’m gonna tear you up.” “I want it. I want to feel that big dick in me.” “And there won’t be any pulling out. I’m going to fuck you until I cum in you. I’ve got AIDS. No meds. There is a good chance you will have AIDS soon as well.” “I want your cock. I want your cum. I need it.” “Look at you, you little slut, begging for AIDS cock.” The gaunt man sneered down at me. “I’m going to breed your hole. Make you a proper cumdump.” “Do it… do it, please.” He pushed forward. I thought my hole was open. Ready. But he was big. Thick. Bigger than any cock that had even been inside me. And by a wide margin. He wasn’t even in yet and already I was sweating. The pressure as he pushed his cock against my already battered sphincter was quickly becoming painful. But, as promised, he was merciless. Insistent. My hole began stretching. Slowly. But stretching nonetheless. Opening wide as it could for him. But it wasn’t wide enough. My ass felt like it was being torn apart. Pain ripped through ever inch of my body. My face red. I tried to crawl away. Not to stop him. Just a quick respite from his onslaught. His hand slapped my ass. Hard. “Get your ass back here you fucking little whore.” “Your too big. I can’t take it.” “You can.” The gaunt man laughed. “You will.” And the head of his cock breached my hole. I wanted to cry out. But couldn’t catch my breath. Tears dripped down my cheeks. He didn’t stop his inexorable invasion. Pushing deeper. Never really pausing. Never really pulling back to thrust. Just a glacially slow, seemingly endless, violation. And yet some part of me didn’t want him to stop. I wanted to know what a monster cock really feels like. And every millimetre he drove himself deeper inside me was a victory for me. I could take it. My own cock was shrivelled up. But that didn’t matter. This was about his cock, not mine. “You’re doing really good.” Mario said. But he wasn’t really looking at me. He had a phone in each hand now. Mine and his I assumed. Filming the cock opening my hole. Occasionally returning to my face to capture my expression. I don’t know how long it took. I really don’t. But I realised I could feel the gaunt man’s pubes scratching my ass. I could feel his heavy balls resting on my ass. He was in. He was all the way in. He pulled out. Then lined his dick back up. And breached me again. Still slow. But faster than the first time. Then all the way out. And then back in balls deep. Each time faster that the one before. The sensations raced through my body like a shock. Like lightning. Pain. Pleasure. The words were no longer distinguishable for me. “See, boy?” The gaunt man laughed again. “Told you you would take it. And you’re never going to be that tight again. Good thing you like big dicks. No normal dick is ever going to satisfy you again.” And i knew he was right. There was no way my ass could ever recover for this. He kept picking up the pace. Really fucking me now. “It’s time, cunt.” “Give. It. To. Me. Please.” I groaned as his hips pounded into me. “Here is comes. Ruining your ass forever.” I couldn’t feel him cum. My ass was too stretched, too inflamed, for that kind of sensation. But I knew. Somehow I knew he was filling my guts at that moment. Defiling me. His breathing gradually slowed. "Welcome to the brotherhood, cum dump." He didn’t pull out. He pushed me forward. Off his dick. I fell forward and sprawled on the floor at Mario’s feet. Mario’s hand was a flurry of motion on his cock His cock was rock hard. Dripping precum. He was getting close. I reached up and tried to pull him closer. But he slapped my hand away. “Please.” I begged. “I want you to fuck me next.” He looked at me as if I had two heads on my shoulders. “You? You want me to fuck you?” “Please. I’m doing all this for you.” He shook his head. “Sorry, I don’t fuck bathhouse sluts like you. I just like to watch.” And then his cum exploded. Covering the floor in front of my face. Wasted on the floor when I wanted it more than anything. My mouth dropped open. “But…” Mario stepped up to me. Cum was still dripping from his dick to the floor. He tossed me my phone. “You’ve just been fucked by three different guys. Old guys. Fat guys. You can see it all in the video. I can tell you all three were positive or have AIDS. And who knows what other diseases they have given you.” “But I only did it because you asked me to.” I whined. “Yeah? And I promised that you were going to really be fucked tonight. And now you are. Fucked for life. But look on the bright side. Now that you know what kind of pervert you are, you can be a bit nicer to the old guys here, huh? Yeah. I saw that earlier. You were rude to these guys. They’re just here for the same thing you are. To get some cock. Or some ass. They aren’t here to get treated like crap by guys like you. Well. Like the guy you used to be, right? Because that guy is gone. Corrupted. Remade. Into a POZ pussyboy who will open his ass to anyone for a bit of cum.” He smiled down at me. It was not a friendly smile. But it was still beautiful on him. “So, no. I won’t be fucking you. But tell you what. You can eat my cum off the floor.” I just stared up at him. “You heard me. Clean it up.” He was right. Whoever I had been when I walked in the door was gone. I lowered my head to the floor and my tongue began scooping up the drops of his cum. I wondered how many loads had been shot on this bathhouse floor. How long since it had really been cleaned. And that just made me lick the floor more eagerly. “Yeah.” Mario said. “I thought so.” He turned to the gaunt man. “See you next weekend, Barry.” And then my Italian stud was gone. I was still licking the cum off the floor when the next man moved behind me. His dick pushed into my gaping hole easily. No resistance. I glanced back at the man who had slipped into my ass. He had to be in his sixties at least: old, wrinkled, bald. And there was a line of men waiting. Old men. Fat men. Diseased men. “Damn, Barry, his ass is loose.” The old man called to the gaunt man who was still in the room, watching me. “You really broke this one in.” He was right. i could barely feel his dick sliding in and out of my wrecked hole. He ended up pulling out and jacking himself off over my hole. When he was ready, he slipped the tip back inside me and shot his load. He pulled out and wrapped his towel around his waist. Then something landed next to my head. I picked it up. A $5 bill. “That’s about what your gaping ass is worth now, whore.” The old man said. “And I’m being generous.” And another man took his place. —- Epilogue: That’s how it all started. A few months ago. Just got back from the doctor’s office. Had the “flu” about a month after that night in the bathhouse. So I knew what to expect. But still took me awhile to get the courage to go. So, yeah, I’m positive. Picked up a few other STD’s as well. The doctor asked me who my sexual partners had been. I lied and said I had hooked up with someone when I was out of town and was careless. No names I could give him for previous sexual partners. He didn't believe me but didn't push it either. My life has indeed changed. For the better? For the worse? Who the hell cares. I'm having a blast. I’ve been going back to the bathhouse at least 2 or 3 nights a week. I’ve lost count of how many times I’ve been fucked there now. I like hanging out in that dark maze. Not able to see who is breeding me. Just taking load after load. When I'm lucky, though, I see Barry and he pummels my ass. I can take his cock so much easier now. He says he wants to make sure his toxic seed takes. And then he will own my ass. I can't wait to tell him he does. I see Mario a lot as well. He always gives me a smile, especially when he sees me with my ass in the air taking any load. He’s never let me suck him again and never fucked me. I guess I understand. But there’s always hope, right? - END -

For the last year, I hadn't had anal sex once, I just couldn't get my hole to open up anymore. I would tease guys online get off on the idea of getting fucked (especially raw) but never follow through. I'm 22 years old, Greek 170 cm tall, 83kg, brown hair hazel eyes and quite hairy. I'm not what one calls perfection, but you wouldn't kick me out of bed either. I used to love to get fucked, but something had been holding me back, stopping me from opening my hole. Of course, online I did find perfection. One sexy dominant daddy who's profile caught my eye. He was into it all, bondage, dildos, rape scenes. He was 39 years old, a fucking spunk, perfect body, abs and a killer cocky smile, just below his intriguing black eyes. My cock was intrigued, even though my head was saying no. He talked about owning me, having me submit fully to him. I told him my fantasies of being used hard and raped, and he said would do much more than that. Fuck he could talk hot! We talked and talked for weeks, I, however, always bailed just before a meeting, but Daddy was persistent, constantly suggesting we get together, that I stay the night, just hanging out. I fully intended to bail one more time, but I had run out of excuses. The guy was hot, and wasn't forcing me to do anything more than talk. So I hopped in the car and drove to his place. The first thing I noticed was that his photos on his profile didn't do him justice. For a 39 year old, he looked much younger and much fitter than most. I also noticed his house was dark and empty. Just a few candles flickered around. Nice mood lighting, I thought. And of course, his leather cap and boots. My cock twitched at his sexy attire. Fuck he was such a catch. He was very kind and sweet, a lot different then I expected for a daddy dom. He motioned to the front door, showing that the key was attached there, so I could leave whenever I wanted. He also showed me his driver's license, confirming his identity. He talked of safe words: green for good, yellow for slow down and red for stop. I was intrigued. We went to sit on the living room couch. This man was gentle, but he was talking about using me hard and rough. I was thrown, I was about to go up and leave, but as I went to leave, he turned to me and demanded "Pants off, if I like your ass your mine." I thought 'What was the harm? This Adonis would never want an average joe like me.' Dropping my pants, exposing my tight tight hole, Daddy got up of the couch, and came to inspect. He just started lightly patting it, and just said, "You're my boy now." I felt a little bit shocked that he wanted me, so I decided to stay a little longer. He motioned to the table in front of us. On it was a lighter and a glass pipe with some white powder in the bowl. I began to tell him that I wasn't into drugs, but he just lit the glass pipe, brought it to my lips and demanded "Breath in." This man had me in his trance, his sexy dominance just made me breath in the smoke. Immediately I felt euphoric, and as my sexy Daddy also took a toke, he grabbed my hand and led me to the bedroom. Inside his bedroom was more of a dungeon than a place of rest. I started to feel a lot more horny, and a lot more awake. And I began to wonder what had I gotten myself into? Daddy wasted no time throwing my ass down into the bed, stripping me head to toe, chaining me from one side of the bed to the other, ass-up. I started to protest, but as he paddled my ass, my protests went unanswered. As my sexy Daddy stripped, he realeased from his body one delicious cut cock with a massive prince albert at the top. "Now Boy, first, I need to let you know, I'm poz, and secondly, this PA will make a mess of your hole. Just letting you know." At this point my fears turned into lust, as my hole basically seemed on fire. A little lube and his cock against my hole. I was resolved to getting fucked, but Daddy had other plans first. He walked to his drawer and pulled out three packages. One was Anal Relaxation Cream, which he smeared on my hole to numb the pain of the upcoming intrusion. Unfortunately, the intrusion for which he was preparing me wasn't (at least yet), a large PA belonging to a beautiful cock, but instead a massive twelve inch long, black eight in circumference wide dildo, which, with no particular warning, he shoved it in. I was in heaven. My hole was torn open. I'm sure I was bleeding a little, but I couldn't fucking care. I was in ecstasy. My hole on fire, my innards being brutalized. My cock sprang to life (well as much life as crystal meth allows). Daddy asked me, 'what colour are you son?" My response? "Fucking green daddy, fucking green, fuck me harder." At this point out came the third package, a nice fat butt plug, probably around twelve inches in circumference. I winced, but just held my ass up ready for the assault. To my surprise it popped in rather easily, and, when it settled into position, the sensation was amazing. I was so fucking horny. I kept moving my ass up and down trying to push the butt plug further in. At this point Daddy restrained me in a chair, and we proceeded to talk about my reservations with anal sex. He also peppered the conversation with numerous hot stories of days when he was a sub, which drove me wild. As he went to remove the butt plug, he asked, "So my cock - you know the score. What do you want, Boy?" I just lifted my hole up into the air and said "fucking green Daddy, go for it."

Part 3: Slowly both fists fucked my hole and I was fed a rag soaked in poppers...it took me right over the edge and I just completely relaxed. My hole just gave itself over to the fucking it was receiving, and at the same time the guy I was rimming stood up and guys started shooting their cum in my face and on my body. The booty bump was taking effect and I just squirmed and rode the fists, trying to get them further up inside my cunthole. The poppers rag was removed and another hard cock spurted its load down my throat. Then a guy who must have been barely 20 sat on the rim seat, but he actually squatted on it which pushed his hole out...I buried my tongue in his hole, and my entire focus became getting my tongue as far inside him as I could, and then just twirling the very tip around inside him....one direction, then twirl it back the other way. I could tell it was driving him crazy, because with each twirl and moan, his hole pushed out even more. I could feel his warm saggy smooth balls on my chin as I deep tongued his hole, and his clear ass juices kept oozing into my mouth. His hole was so clean and tasted so damn good, and with the battering my own hole was getting, I was in a trance of pure lust...I could feel cum oozing out of my cock, and I couldn't even tell if my cock was rock hard or shriveled up, it just felt fucking incredible! Someone noticed the leakage and a mouth went straight to it, sucking more cum out of me, draining my balls. The two fists were now alternately punch fucking me, and I involuntarily tensed and pushed my hole right out...fuck! The sensations of pleasure rippled through my ass walls and I felt even more cum pouring out of my cock...I was in such bottom heaven It wasn't spurting, just a constant stream! I was making gutteral moaning and roaring animalistic sounds, and growling ...fuck me fuck my cunt you fuckers oh yeah fuck arghhhh... The guy said, ok time for a change....I was helped up, and it had been a couple of hours since the last slam. I was helped onto a fuck bench, and placed face down on all fours. My wrists were tied, and it was like a massage table with a round cut out hole for my face which was at a slight upward angle, to give easy access to my throat from in front of me. My knees were spread apart and were on soft cushioned leather pads, and tied wide apart. All I wanted was my empty hole to be filled again...my arm was tied off, and I felt a cold wipe, a prick, and then was asked are you ready pig? I growled yes fuck slam me fuck me ...the plunger went in, and then the needle was removed and the band untied...WHAM..as it hit the lights went out and coloured disco lights started flashing, and headphones were placed on my ears with loud dance beat music pounding, sending me into another lust filled trance..at the same time a big hard cock took pride of place fucking my wrecked hole, and another down my throat as I was still rushing from the slam. Next I felt increased pressure on my hole as the guy fucking me started to slide his fist in at the same time. As my rush subsided, I was being face fucked and my hole was being fucked and fisted to the beat of the dance music blaring in my ears. It was like I was on another planet, the planet orgasm...and I felt like I was just experiencing one long unending orgasm, even now my balls were still producing enough cum for it to be constantly dripping from my cock. The guy fucking me was using his hand to jack off inside my cunt, and a whole new level of pleasure rolled wave after wave through me. Each of the guys took turns jacking off in me and throat fucking me in that position for ages. From time to time a bottle of strong poppers was placed under my nose and I was ordered to 'sniff up, pig' which I greedily did. Once all the guys had blown, they released me from the fuck bench, and lid back on a bed. I was laid flat on my back, and all the guys stood around me and were rubbing the cum and sweat all over my body, and one of the guys was jerking my cock stirring it to life. As I was being steadily jerked, two guys lifted my legs and rubbed lube over my hole, teasing my hole and my balls. My cock was getting harder and reached it's 8" hard length, and 6" around the hard shaft. I could feel a tingling beginning in my balls, and my head was lifted slightly and I was ordered to take 6 long hits of poppers. As I was doing so, a large dildo was placed with just the head inside my wrecked hole, and the guy jerking me off continued with relentless pace. As the poppers sent me into space, I was yelling oh fuck oh fuck, the dildo was pushed all the way in and out rapidly, and I was screaming fuck yeah! fuuuck yeah...arrrrrh ooooh yeah FUUUCCCK... FUUUUUCCCCCKKKK...... and I went over the edge and spurted a huge load straight into my face, one stream, then drips as my over worked balls went into spasm after spasm, then dry shooting .... I was totally royally fucked, and straight away , with all the guys around me, drifted off to sleep... To be continued

Part 5 As the van drove through the city, I lay in the back in a chemed up, sexed up haze. My mind drifted back to my high school football days. I saw my teammates naked in the showers, rubbing their soap covered bodies. Then I saw them lined up one after the other to fuck me as I lay on the weight bench, pounding my ass and filling me with their hot cum. Then I imagined their dads fucking me, big hairy men passing the quarterback slut around. As these images filled my head, I reached down into my shorts and felt my raw, puffy hole. I moaned as I felt the wetness oozing out of it, around my finger and down my leg. I knew my hole was wrecked, but I still wanted more. I had no idea just how wrecked my hole would become. The van stopped and Master came to the back and pulled off my tank top. Pulling out some nipple clamps, he attached them to me. I yelped in pain, but was quickly turned on by this new sensation. Then he opened the van door. I started to panic. We were at the bar from last night. The bar I frequented as the top God. I was known there! Everyone would see me as a pig! Master just yanked on my collar and dragged me out of the van. As soon as we entered the bar, he dropped me to my knees. I crawled after him, my head hung in shame as people snickered and pointed. Master just took his position at the bar with me on the floor next to him. Over the next few hours I remained on the floor. People would come to examine me with my cum caked hair, reeking of piss, with cum oozing out of my ass. Master would encourage them to finger my hole, which they did a lot. Especially humiliating were the twinks I had dominated fingering me and sticking their fingers in my mouth to clean off. Eventually we left and Master drove us to our next destination. Club Taurus. A very hardcore sex club. I had heard about it, but had never been. I was informed that I was tonight's special entertainment. As soon as Master paid and we were inside, I was stripped naked again and led to our room. The club wasn't busy yet, it was still a little early, so I just rested a while on the bed while Master busied himself with his phone. An hour or so later, and it was time to get busy. Several large hits and a bootie bump later, we were out in the orgy room. I was grabbed immediately and bent over. I didn't even see the man, but just felt his cock push into me. I moaned like a whore as he rode me, pumping me hard and unloading deep inside me. Man after man used my whore holes, dumping load after load into me. At one point as I was sitting on a guy, riding him, he just grabbed me and pulled me into him. Immediately I felt another cock at my hole, trying to push in. With brute force he jammed it up inside me alongside the other cock. I cried out in pain as I was ripped apart. The guy who had just entered me covered my mouth to silence me and started deep dicking me hard and fast until both cocks erupted at the same time flooding my torn innards. The use of my body went on for some time before Master took me out of the orgy room and back to our private room. I was to get a little break before the finale of the evening.

Weekend is off to a good start. Been chatting with a hot, hung, tattooed and pierced jock for a while. Solid 8.5 inch cock, a bit cocky, all top, poz. We were both finally free last night, and I went to his place for an all night fuck session. Wore my NP jock and socks, neoprene harness and picked up a fresh bottle of poppers. He was just as cocky and dominant in bed as he was chatting. He immediately had me on my knees with his cock down my throat and poppers under my nose. His pierced tongue did wonders on my hole and had me begging for his cock. He had a huge PA piercing on his cock, so I started off riding him. He pounded me doggy style and made me beg for his load. He bred me three times during the night and sent me home early this morning dripping his poz cum.

All similarity between characters and real persons, living or dead, is purely coincidental. All characters are fictional and at or above the age of consent for any/all sexual acts included here in. If you're not interested in bb sex, drug use or straight boys first time being creamed, then please tell me why you are here and not reading a biography of Susan B Anthony or learning underwater Basket weaving? Synopses: In part 1, Rhett recalls the first time he partied and had gay sex. From meeting an older man named Dave at a local park bathroom, to slowly coming around to the idea of partying, to letting a dealer named Aaron convince him to try it. Once he found how much he liked it, he tried staying away, but before long he was back at it and enjoying it more than ever. Teenage TempTaTion Part Two: Dealing in TempTaTion Jump forward a few years to present day, and you’d barely recognize me as the same guy. In the interim I graduated from school, took a few years of classes at the local community college, dropped out, went to work for the family business and rented a small house just outside of town. When I’m not working for my Dad’s handyman business, I am a part-time dealer of crystal to the college and high school kids, as well as an occasional fag from online. Since my job being Mr. fix-it requires me to drive around town at all hours in a white truck emblazoned with my company’s logo and contact info, I am practically invisible to the local PD. Never once have I been stopped, unless it involved some cop asking me how to caulk his bathtub or refinish a table or something. With my tall Midwestern good looks, big cut talented cock, and ability to supply all sorts of goods I enjoy a little fame with the young peeps in town. Being a stud dealer has made me tons of friends, both gay and straight. Since I only party once every blue moon, Aaron has entrusted me with finding new distributers, and testing them to be sure they won’t just smoke, snort or shoot all the stuff they’re supposed to sell. Testing requires getting the new people high, and going as far as they might be willing: fucking, licking, stroking, sucking, etc. Sometimes a guy or gal can handle a party like that, but pretty soon the tweekers and addicts will show their nature, texting or calling five or six times a day, begging to score and screw. If they don’t seem to crave the high, and still enjoy getting off without it, I’ll sign them as new talent. A few might slowly get hooked and Aaron cuts them loose, but so far most of the guys have worked out perfectly, providing new clients to us and running the cash and drugs on their bikes and parents’ minivans with “honor roll” bumper stickers. When the stars align, and some straight guy informs Aaron that he wants to start dealing, Aaron sets him up for a test session with the only female dealer on his payroll. Knowing hot some of the male dealers are, you’d think the girl would be just as gorgeous, but it’s just the opposite. Standing about 5’4, she weighs in around 200 lbs, with saggy tits, a flabby gut, an ass like two sacks of lumpy gravy and the loosest pussy I’ve ever fucked (yes, I’ve fucked her, I had to pass the test to start dealing too). Add all that to her mediocre face, stringy hair and questionable hygiene and you can understand why only the most dedicated straight guys even try to get a job from Aaron. Due to the highly addictive nature of the drug and the age and maturity level of the boys selling it, there is a lot of turn over. With each new guy, Aaron and the rest of the regular crew and I make bets whether the newbie will last til they get a real job and quit or get hooked on the product and forced out. Any guy forced out has usually done something retarded like getting collared or showing up with no drugs and no money for what they were supposed to sell. Usually the boy has some sob story about being robbed or ditching the drugs to avoid being arrested, and sometimes they get a second chance if they’re willing to let Aaron use them for the pleasure of his group of buddies. Occasionally he is even forgiving enough to overlook a small amount of missing green or dope a second time, but whoever is responsible is forever out of the dealing biz. As long as I’ve known him, I’ve only known a few guys to try to disappear with a large wad/stash, but it never succeeds. Aaron has eyes all over town, and once he finds them, they pay him back, with cash or pain. Fully aware of the odd of someone succeeding at dealing, I’m always surprised when one of my buyers shows an interest. I should know by now that it looks like easy money to kids who’ve never had a real job, or college goers with loans to pay, yet no matter what warning I give, I can’t convince them that its hard work. It’s a delusion they’ll cling to until they see for themselves. So when Eddy, a regular customer of mine, told me he had a buddy who wanted to deal, I shook my head and prepared myself to watch the attempt and failure of some kid from the wrong side of the tracks. Nothing could have prepared me to discover this “friend” was actually the son of one of the wealthier families in town, especially not a handsome, naïve, privileged high schooler like Mark Montague. His identity was revealed to me one weekend at Eddy’s parents’ lake house, where I was delivering a considerable amount of ghb, coke and tina in exchange for cash (and the chance to fuck some sexually-confused, drug-impaired jockboys). The cocky teen host was dating some bitch from his class, but he spilled about his friend after partaking in some coke and 69ing with me. That was right before he purchased and downed a dose of ghb, which got him high enough to let me breed him in the back of my truck. I’ll admit I was hoping to take another shot at Eddy’s ass so I was a little bit disappointed that the party was co-ed. Still, I was making a small fortune from these rich kids, so I did my job, pumped a beer from the keg, and asked Eddy to point out which of his buds wanted to sell. My jaw hit the floor when he nodded to the tall rosy cheeked teen in the corner. I instantly recognized Mark. Now maybe this was just Eddy pulling a fast one, because there was no way Mark Minkus would possibly deal drugs. Heck, even at the party, surrounded by a bunch of his drugged, drunk, wild peers, Mark stood up straight, nursing a beer I’d seen him fill when he arrived hours earlier. This fit with my image of the Montague family: Unsmiling stuffed-shirts married to well-bred wives, producing heirs to continue the cattle empire they’d run for generations. My dad was constantly sending me on calls to the Montague house, fulfilling the contract they’d had with us since my Grandfather began our business in the late 50’s. The gorgeous old mansion his family built in the 20’s sat on almost half the land in the richest part of the fanciest district in the most exclusive suburb of our dinky town. I pay almost no attention to high school news or clubs but even I had heard that Mark competed on two school sports teams and was rumored to have turned down a modeling offer received after he’d won some debate at the state competition last year. Looking at Eddy with a raised eyebrow, he assured me he was for real, and led me to Mark to make introductions. Watching the color drain from Mark’s face when Eddy introduced me as the “supplier” Mark wanted to meet, I knew this was the real deal. Oblivious and high as a kite, Eddy missed Mark’s worried look entirely before turning and walking back into the crowd, leaving Mark and I to discuss “business.” Eyes wide with fear, stammering and insisting he didn’t know what Eddy was talking about, it was tempting to let him think I was going to rat him out, but for once I fought the urge and chose to save the kid from having a heart attack. Assuring him I wasn’t going to tell, I reminded him that I had just as much to lose as he did if either one of us was found out, but he still looked terrified when I asked him why he wanted to sell. “Can we discuss this somewhere less… crowded?” His eyes darted around, checking for a place to hold our secret meeting. Unless Eddy had a secret basement speakeasy that I didn’t know about, the only place we thought might give us some privacy was the laundry room. It was located as far from the party as possible, nestled between the back stairs and the garage, which Eddy locked to keep his father’s boat and motorcycle safe. Sauntering across the party towards the back hall, Mark seemed acutely focused on acting like nothing was going on, which had the exact opposite effect. Luckily for both of us, everyone else was too busy snorting lines of C and T, downing capfuls of ghb, or stripping to go skinny dipping to give a damn. Inside the quiet, tidy, well-lit room, I got a good look at Mark and wondered why I’d never taken the time to check him out before. He wasn’t too tall, nor too muscular, but his chinos and polo fit nicely, hinting that his teen body had some definition, specifically around his awesome bubble butt. Wishing I could see it in more detail, I was struck with an epiphany. “Before we have a conversation that could be incriminating,” I said, emphasizing the seedy nature of our chat by locking the door and lowering my voice to a whisper. “I need to be sure you’re not wearing a wire. Strip.” Any defiance in his eyes was gone in a second once I straightened up and crossed my large, muscular arms across my wide. flat pecs. My corn-fed smile makes some people forget that I can be pretty intimidating when I stand up to my full 6’2 inches and puff out my chest to show off the mass I obtained tossing bales and carrying bags of cement up and down ladders. With a defeated nod of affirmation, he unbuttoned his polo and lifted it up over his head, allowing me an unimpaired view of his burgeoning abs, pecs and biceps. School athletics and good genetics were working together to make him into a real stud. He paused before undoing his pants, so I grunted in frustration and took the initiative, reaching out to pop open his top button and whisk the zipper down before he could step in. I smiled when I felt him give in and go slightly limp, and I decided to keep up the forward momentum by sliding my hands down the back of his pants, over his plump, fabric covered butt cheeks, before pulling his slacks down to his ankles. Maybe I should have worried that he’d notice my cock rapidly hardening under my bball shorts but Mark kept his eyes straight ahead, either to seem respectful or out of humiliation, or a little of both. Surely he’d stop me from removing his briefs, unless, of course, I could get them down before he noticed. ‘Aw fuck it,’ I said to myself as I gripped the elastic waist and tore his size medium hanes tighty-whiteys down his legs. Feeling the breeze seemed to re-activate his brain, eliciting a boyish squeak from his mouth while his hands shot to cover his sweet circumsized dick and almost hairless balls. Even concealed, I could still picture them as clear as day, making mental notes of the 3 to 3.5 inch shaft, pretty pink helmet, slight curve to his right, and the generous thickness. ‘Looks like a grower’ I thought before standing back and taking in the whole package. Clothed, Mark was an average, attractive teen boy, but now he could have been the muse of many great artists. Paintings, sculptures and poems could be inspired by his firm manly musculature softened by the last hints of boyish baby fat. His cheeks turned bright pink…both sets of cheeks J “H-How do I know you’re not wearing a wire too?” his voice whispered back to me, catching me off guard. Little shit had me there. Double checking the door to be sure it was locked, I returned the favor he’d done me by slipping off my wind breaker, tossing away my sleeveless tee and sliding my silky shorts to my knees. “Happy?” I asked the teen, who raised an eyebrow and looked down at my jock. Smirking, I hooked my thumbs in the waistband and worked them lower and lower until my big hard cock slapped back against my cut abs. Watching Mark’s face was priceless when he caught sight of just how hung I am. Aghast, his mouth hanging open as wide as his eyes, he looked from my dick to my face and back to my dick before turning beet red and forcing himself to look away. “Yeah, fine, put it away.” I gave it another second before I pulled my dick away from my navel and slid it back inside my black jockstrap. As I slid up my shorts, Mark remembered his own nudity and turned around and bent over to get his undies back up. His cheeks spread for just a moment and I enjoyed catching a glimpse of his asshole, surrounded by some light, soft hairs. As he retrieved his pants, I grabbed his shoulder and spun him back to face me, repeating my question about his desire to deal, getting close enough that our naked chests were almost in contact and speaking low enough that he had to stay there to hear me. “I dunno man, I wanna make some extra money I guess,” he softly answered, averting his eyes as he told me an obvious lie. “Bull shit,” I quietly shot back, making up for the lack of volume by sliding my hand around the back of his neck and squeezing as I continued. “I know you don’t need the dough and I doubt you plan on making a career out of it, so either cut the shit and tell me the real reason, or I’ll kick the shit outta you for wasting my time.” “Maybe this was a mistake-“ He tried to wriggle free but my grip was tight. “Too late for that dipshit,” I cut him off, lifting my free hand up to his neck and pushing him back till he hit the wall, pinning him against it with my forearm. “Truth time or you get to explain the bruises to your buddies.” “I… I can’t…” I pulled back my hand a made a fist, and his eyes closed as he spilled the beans. “I wanted to be cool, okay?!?!” “What?” I lessened the pressure on his neck but kept my fist raised. “I wanted to be cool…” he looked at me with tears in his eyes before dropping his gaze to my feet. “Guys like Eddy host these wild parties and provide the booze and drugs for everyone and end up fucking the hottest chicks at school and hanging with the coolest guys, and everyone sees me as the…you know…” “Square with the stick up his ass?” I helped him out while dropping both arms and stepping back enough to give him some air. “I was gonna say goodie two shoes, but yeah.” Mark corrected me. “Only the square with a stick up his ass says shit like ‘goodie two shoes’ marky boy,” I said, laughing quietly. “Okay so I’m a stick-assed square,” he admitted, relaxing a little and chuckling too. “I guess I figured I could get away with not getting wasted or stoned if I was the one providing the booze and drugs. Stupid huh?” “Nah man,” Stepping closer, I leaned against the wall next to him and put my hand on his shoulder. “That’s kinda genius actually. How come you don’t host the party instead or pay for the drugs and liquor or anything?” “I tried that man,” Mark said, getting upset. “When I hosted, no one showed, and when I paid for the…you know, everyone was really cool until I heard someone say I had only done it so I they couldn’t send me home once the party got going. Everybody thinks I’m just another Montague stooge, buying friends and being the boy scout. So last week, when one of the hot younger maids got fired for screwing her boyfriend in my parent’s bed, I had an idea. I waited for my Dad to drop me at school the next day and told him I’d let Maria and her boyfriend in their room in exchange for a blow job from her, then I hopped out of the car and started across the lawn.” “Fuck, what’d he do?” My curiosity was too strong to wait for him to pause. “He did just what I hoped.” Mark came closer and dropped his voice a little lower. “He rolled down the window of his jag and yelled ‘You’d better keep your dick in your pants or next time it won’t just be Maria I kick out of the house!’ right in front of Eddy and his buds!” I busted up laughing and Mark joined in, until he remembered where we are and motioned for me to shut up. Stifling my laughter, I motioned for him to continue. “Not too surprisingly, Eddy came over and asked what that was all about,” Mark said, smiling wide. “I told him that my Dad caught me drinking his good scotch and fucking one of our maids in his bed and fired her. I even added that I was grounded and he wouldn’t give me any dough and I was desperate to make some cash. Somebody in the crowd told me I should start selling at parties and suddenly I heard myself agreeing and asking how I could start. I figured no one would follow up, but a few nights ago Eddy stopped me on my way home from practice and told me to come tonight and he’d introduce me to a dude who could get me into dealing.” “I bet you didn’t think it would be me,” I said, pushing off the wall and scooping my shirt off the top of the dryer. “No way dude,” Mark volunteered while redressing himself. “I almost shit my pants when I saw you walking over!” “I was pretty fucking freaked myself man,” I added, putting him at ease. “I figured it was a fucking joke or worse: a sting.” “Damn dude, no wonder you wanted to check for bugs.” Good, he was buying it. “So now do you believe me? Can I come to work for you and start dealing?” “It’s not that easy Marky,” I stopped him and explained that I was only a middle man, and my boss would have to meet him, approve him and initiate him before we could even think about him working for me. Lastly I told him Aaron’s rule requiring each new guy to party and get wild with someone to make sure the guy could handle it. “So that means you’ll have to smoke or snort some tina, and fuck somebody with one of his crew there to witness it.” “Damn man,” Mark looked freaked again. “I can’t do drugs dude. My folks would kill me, maybe even disown me! They are extremely strict about that stuff. They’ve even drug tested me a few times, since we heard my cousin had dropped out of school after getting hooked on something last year.” Mark’s cousin had been a wrestler and got a scholarship to the university in town, where his parents figured he would do well since his Aunt, Uncle and cousins lived only minutes away. I first met him when he was strapped in a sling in Aaron’s garage, trading his ass for some tina when some girl he’d been seeing got him hooked on it. Within two months he’d become a total addict and his girlfriend’s dealer agreed to give him a big sack in exchange for letting him and a buddy or two play with his dick. 24 hours later they had him high on ghb and tina, taking loads in the sling from Aaron, his crew and anyone who would pay $50 to Aaron. He failed a drug test a few weeks after that, lost his scholarship and rather than telling his folks, he moved in to a house with his girl and three or four other druggies and started selling his ass, mouth and cock for tina. Last I heard, he got arrested in the back alley behind the town’s only gay club, and his uncle shipped him off to rehab and paid a ton of money to make the papers call it ‘exhaustion.’ “Shit man, guess I can’t help you then,” I shrugged and handed him the beer he’d been drinking (now featuring a tiny dose of ghb). “But good luck working that shit out man.” I held my cup out and clinked with his bottle, both of us downing a gulp from our cups before he began trying to come up with ways he could get around the rules. Somehow it never occurred to him to offer to buy the stuff directly from me at full price and sell it to his friends for full price, making it look like he was dealing while keeping his nose clean. Since he never asked, I never offered it as an option. Each time I shot him down, I somehow worked in a subtle direction for him to drink more. Before long, his bottle was empty and I could see the g taking effect. Suddenly, his walls were lowered enough to allow him to consider my original offer. “When you say I’d have to screw someone,” He slurred slightly, and hopped awkwardly up onto the dryer next to me. “who would I have to screw.” “First I said you’d have to fuck someone,” I corrected him, emphasizing the curse word since he seemed shy about saying it, let alone doing it. “and it would be someone from A’s crew, one of the folks working for him.” “So some girl who deals too?” Mark asked, his eyebrow lifting in wonder. “Yeah some girl or some guy,” I tossed in like it was nothing. “Which ever you prefer.” “Gross man,” the young, slightly wasted guy by my side made a face at the thought of a man. “I’m not into guys, I’m into girls man.” “Whatever,” me thinks the teen doth protest too much. “Don’t make a lick o’ difference if you’re a fag bro.” “I’m not!” Mark insisted. “and you shouldn’t say fag man. My cousin, the one who got in trouble, was found behind the Ranchhand bar, the one where the gay guys hang out and I heard my mom say she thinks he is in the closet and he might have been there to have sex.” “Just cause you screw around with a guy,” lowering my voice so Mark would lean in again, I acted like I was about to pass on some magical secret. “doesn’t make you gay Marky boy. I know plenty of dudes that trade hand jobs for drugs or let gay guys suck or jerk them off for a buck. Hell, I even jerked with some buddies back in school when I needed to get off.” “You did?” He said, a little too loudly, then repeated himself in a whisper. “You did? Didn’t you worry that someone would tell? Or you might get caught?” “Nah man,” I made a sound like he was nuts. “none of the guys would tell cause they’d be telling that they did it too. Plus we didn’t worry about getting caught cause we’d sneak down to the old bathroom in the park and do it.” “That place where the guys say you can get head or jerked off or whatever?” Mark leaned in, his voice still soft but filled with excitement. “Yeah, saw some of that going on,” I admitted, but stopped before giving him the whole story. “But me and my buds would just jerk and look at porn on our phones.” “Wow,” Mark fell silent, lost in thought. Moments later, he leaned back against the cabinet over the dryer and spoke again. “So if I agreed to party and scr- fuck some bitch, who would witness for your boss?” “Either him or me, I guess,” my eyes turned to the front to avoid letting him see the excitement in my eyes at the idea of getting to see him fucking some girl, or better yet, letting me suck his cock. “He won’t let you meet anyone else till you’re on the payroll in case you decided to rat him out.” “I guess that’d be okay,” He said, shrugging again. “But it’s a moot point anyway bro, cause I’d never be able to do it and be sure my folks wouldn’t test me and find out.” “That sucks man,” My mind whirred and buzzed as the gears spun in search of a way around his folks. “So there’s no way they’d leave you alone for a week when they were traveling or let you go on a trip somewhere for a few days or anything.” “Even if they did go on a trip,” he pouted as he explained. “They’d leave my dad’s driver-butler-assistant guy around to stop in and check up on me and my brother all the time, and they’d be sure to test me after they got back. Last year they went on a cruise for two weeks and made him stay in the pool house and spend the days with us every single day. This summer they went to visit my grandma in Europe for a few days when he couldn’t be there, so they had me spend the weekend at the home of one of my Dad’s business partners and I had to share my room with his 10-year-old son. My brother got to stay at a friend’s house and I was forced to sleep on a bunk bed with some twerp I’d never met before.” “Why did they pick that guy?” I inquired, formulating a plan. “He was the coach of my former little league team,” Mark responded angrily. “They figured he’d keep me in line just like when I was on the team. I tried to find a friend I could stay with, but none of the guys I know were exactly stoked to volunteer to babysit my ass. Now my Dad is getting on me about making friends, and it’s like ‘how am I supposed to make friends, DAD, when you won’t let me do anything ever?!?!?!’” “What if you found a friend to invite you over?” I postulated, ready to make a move. “What if the next trip your folks go on, you get an offer to spend a few nights or a week or whatever with one of your new best guy friends? Someone from school who is respectable and rich enough for your dad to know the family, but not familiar enough for him to know the kid’s parents?” “That would be cool,” Mark’s voice showed no sign of recognizing what I was suggesting. “but even if I had a friend like that, which I don’t, how would that help? I’d still be stuck at some dude’s house.” “Not if your friend was doing you a favor,” I hopped down from the dryer and turned to face Mark, who slowly pulled himself upright so we were face to face. “What if you tell one of the guys from school, like Eddy or someone who heard about your fake session with Maria, what if you tell that guy that you need to make a run down to the city to pick up some party goods from a dealer and meet up with Maria for a few nights of hardcore partying and pounding her pussy, and you need him to tell your dad that you’re staying with him so you can do it without your parents finding out?” “That’s fucking genius!” Mark jumped to his feet, but almost fell over, unaware that he’d not only gulped down a full beer but also a dose of ghb that was making him woozy and willing. “Who should I ask?” We brainstormed and ended up vetoing most of the guys who worked for Mark’s family as well as a few they knew from the club and social groups. Finally we had it down to two guys: Daniel, a recent transfer to the school and the son of a wealthy German man who moved to town with his 22 year old bride after selling his design firm for a cool billion dollars, and Eddy, who belonged to a family whose status had risen drastically when they purchased a slew of failing farms in the area, began fracking for natural gas, discovered a huge supply and sold the drilling rights to some oil and gas companies for nearly $100 million. “I should probably ask Eddy first,” Mark said, reading my mind. I doubted he had the same reasoning, since mine revolved around promising Eddy no one would find out he’d taken my dick up my ass if he figured out a way to do it, so I waited for him to explain. “His folks travel all the time, and let him do whatever he wants, but they hired a housekeeper to keep him in line when they’re gone.” “Parties like this are ‘keeping him in line?’” Guffawing, I figured Mark’s buzz had him confused, but he continued. “Eddy said the woman is willing to forget anything for a little moola,” Mark chuckled at the word moola, but recovered and kept on. “He can get probably get her to speak to my Dad if I promise him some of the drugs or I ‘find’ some cash that my dad doesn’t know I have and pay her myself. Also, my dad hates Daniel’s dad. He’s always calling him Euro-trash and new money and all that shit.” “Eddy it is then.” I slapped Mark on the back and we returned to the crowd in search of the host. Eddy was balls deep in his girlfriend but he paused and left her naked bent over the side of the hot tub when I motioned for him to join us. Without any indication that it was okay, I led Mark and Eddy upstairs to the small bedroom that probably belonged to Eddy when his folks were there, but sat empty on nights like this where he’d retire to the master suite with either his girlfriend or some other wasted young bitch. As Mark explained the plan, he kept getting distracted by Eddy’s hard dick hanging over the top of his regulation speedos from the swim team. It didn’t help that Eddy was absent mindedly stroking himself with one hand, using the other to tweak his nipple. Sensing a need to refocus both boys, I pulled out a small bag of tina and loaded my bowl, letting Eddy take hit after hit until his dick went soft and his pupils were huge. “Plan sounds perfect Montague,” Eddy said on an exhale of smoke from the bubble pipe. “Just tell me when Rhett needs you to go get that shit and I’ll have Frau Cuntpunter call your dad to verify that you’re staying with me.” We all laughed at Eddy’s nickname, Cuntpunter, for his housekeeper, a Swedish woman named Olghe Keunbinter (pronounced Eul-guh Kee-oon-bin-ter), and Mark thanked me, telling us he’d better get home before his dad discovered he snuck out (really he got permission to go to a party with some of the guys on his baseball team as long as he was home by 12). I grabbed his arm, thrusting my hand into his pocket and rooted around, making sure to squeeze his cock a little before finding his phone and pulling it out. Dialing my number into it, I pressed send and saved his phone number with a quick photo I took right then and there. “My number is saved in your phone under ‘Maintainance,’ okay?” I handed it back to him and he nodded. “Tomorrow once you find out when your parent’s next trip is, text me and Eddy so we can figure out how soon you can do what I need.” Pulling him into a hug, I was happy to feel his hard on press into my thigh, having responded involuntarily to my groping moments earlier. It was supposed to last just a second but he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me in closer, whispering ‘thanks Rhett’ before pulling back and stumbling slightly on his way to the door. Once I was able to see him drive away and knew he wasn’t too fucked up to drive, I turned back to Eddy, who was taking another hit from the pipe. “How about stripping off those speedos and letting me suck your cock now?” I suggested as I sank to Eddy’s side and took the pipe and made the decision to go ahead and get high. “Sorry bro, my girl is waiting.” Eddy said, although he stripped off his speedos and started stroking again while we smoked. “Your girl is getting fucked by Daniel right outside the window,” I revealed, getting Eddy to cross to the window and peer down where his girlfriend was taking the German boy’s small uncut cock up her ass. “Fuck, bitch never lets me put it in her ass!” He complained, sitting on the bed, where I joined him, handing him the pipe and stroking his exposed cock and chest while he took another big hit. “That’s cause you’re so big bro,” I complimented his average size cock, making his ego swell as well as his cock head. “Forget her skanky ass and we’ll find some other pussy to tag team.” “Fuck yeah man,” Eddy agreed, shotgunning a hit with me. “First lets do a little g, okay?” I produced a bottle from my pocket and grabbed my empty beer cup from the night stand. I poured some in the cap from the ghb bottle and about double that into the empty red solo cup while Eddy made excuses about not wanting to. It did him no good when I handed him the cup and clinked with the cap, since habit caused him to down the dose. He made a face and gagged a little at the awful taste and we continued to pass the pipe while I talked about the hot bitch we’d be fucking any second. His legs were over my shoulders as soon as I latched the door and made sure the lock was secure. Only semi aware of what was happening, Eddy grimaced as I forced my finger up his ass covered in lotion from the nightstand and a crystal of tina from my stash. When his face relaxed into a smile, I took it to mean yes, and withdrew my finger until just the end of it was pressed into his tight sphincter. As I expected his butt was clean from smoking t and showering before the party, so I didn’t hesitate to replace my fingertip with my dick head and press forward. “Wait. Stop.” Were probably what he was trying to say, but it came out more like “wayyy, saaap.” Pulling my phone from my discarded pants pocket on the pillow by his head, I opened the file I sent myself from Mark’s phone, containing all the photos he had on there. Just like any red blooded American boy, after some lame shots of his dog, a slide show from his last trip abroad, and some stealthy pics of some girls in his class, he had some selfies in various states of undress. I began thrusting into Eddy’s tight ass hard, as I scrolled through photo after photo of Mark as he went from clothed, to shirtless, to various pairs of briefs and even a thong type pair that were big enough that I figured he’d borrowed them from his father’s collection. Finally I hit the jackpot and found three shots with no face. One of his chest and just the top of his balls and shaft, one of his nude back and perfect ass, and one from his nipples to his knees, with his big, cut pink dick front and center. My nut grew closer as I zoomed in on the hefty hard on that belonged to the boy I planned to corrupt in the coming weeks, until I could tell I was mere minutes away. Switching to my video app, I set the phone on the side table against the lamp and made sure it was catching Eddy’s face, chest and cock, not to mention his legs spread to accept my bare monster dick. Working faster and faster, I heard my bitch’s complaints were silenced, with only a rare ‘yeah’ or ‘mmmfuck’ in their place. Asking him if he wanted my seed up his ass, I slowed down, causing him to whimper and nod yes. “Say it.” I ordered, keeping my head out of the video. “I wan yo seed up my azzz,” he slurred. Satisfied that the camera had picked it up, I returned to full speed and within seconds I found my load shooting full strength inside him. As the last drop spewed forth, I reached over and stopped the recording, before falling on top of the tender teen and feeling him whimper as I waited for a second wind so I could get a video fucking him doggy style.

The ad said 'Willing Bottom Required for long group session, apply now'...just reading the ad got my hole twitching, I answered straight away, and was immediately replied to with a question, 'Do you take chems..well, that sent me really squirming. If they were after a chemmed bottom, great...if not I could do that to. I replied, saying I love to party but am happy with whatever you choose. They replied with 'A double slam should start the party well'...holy fuck this sounded hot. They sent details, I quickly washed out, showered and headed over. They were about 30 minute drive away, and I got there just on dusk. As I went to knock the door opened, and there stood a guy in his 20's, naked, smooth with a rock hard cock about nine inches long, and smooth low hanging balls. He ushered me in and told me to strip, which I did and released my now hard 8" cut cock, 6" thick around the hard shaft...I followed him into a dimly lit room and as my eyes adjusted my ass twitched and I leaked some precum. There were 6 other guys in there, all naked sitting on couches, stroking their hard coks..one of them said 'Yay, the holes have arrived...' I got told to ly back in the sling, and immediately two guys got up and tied my wrists back, then tied my legs high and spread. The guy who opened the door said 'Right, everyone has to taste his hole before we wreck it good'...and there were several 'oh yeah's ' ....One by one they took turns burying their faces in my ass, tongues probing my hole...pushing right in and twirling around inside...they were all between 20 and 40, and in good shape...and not one of them was under 8" hard.The last guy had his tongue pushed deep in my hole, and the guy who opened the door for me earlier said to one of the others that it was time. Him and another guy each came up to an arm and placed a band around each arm, and swabbed clean. Two full syringes were produced, and both at the same time they got a vein, pulled back and got a beautiful red register. The leading guy said, 'You ready for a wild ride, holes being used and abused, and you kept high?' I said 'fuck yeah, bring it on' Straight away he nodded at the other guy and they pressed the plungers in and double slammed me, and with a quick movement both released the bands from my upper arms. Instantly I got a wave of chemical taste and started coughing hard. While I was coughing a guy was pushing his big thick 9" cock into my hole, and all I could focus on was the immense pleasure I was feeling, rushing and being fucked. Almost straight away my limp cock started pouring out a steady stream of cum, and one of the guys quickly had it in his mouth, taking it all. I started to really moan, Yeah, fuck my hole, use it, fill me with cum..to cheers from all the guys. The sling had a special feature where the part you rested your head on could be lowered right back, which was done and I had a cock pushed in my face, which I greedily took down my throat. After a few minutes the guy fucking my throat lifted my head, and put a bottle of poppers under my nose and told me to sniff hard and deep, then again on the other nostril and hold it till he said to let go. I did as he said, and felt myself getting even sluttier, and moaning to stretch my hole, fuck me deep. They all took turns fairly quickly, about 5 minutes each in my hole then my mouth. Then I was untied and helped off the sling. One of the guys lay on his back, and they told me to face him, and get down on all fours and take his cok up. I did that, then felt another guy coming in from behind to join the cock already in me,. I was given another big hit of poppers, and then took both cocks in my hole, moaning loudly and then another guy slid his cock down my throat, fuck he was huge, and he kept pushing it down and I gagged a little, getting more cries of 'oh yeah'. they were then all told to hold still, and I felt the familiar band going on my arm, a cold wipe, short sharp sting, then the band removed and wham! Another big hit...as I was slamming, the three guys started fucking me really hard, And I'm moaning and yelling yeah fuck me, own my hole! After a bit they swapped places with the other 3 who had also just slammed. After about another 1/2 hour of fucking, they helped me up and laid me back on a fuck table. They then lined up a fuck machine with my hole, and the guy asked me how big i wanted.. I said big and long, and he said are you sure pig? I said fuck yeah, and he produced a huge dildo to go on the machine, about 11 inches long and at least as thick as a coke can, with a bigger mushroom head on it. I was laying on my back, legs tied up and back to a beam. I wasn't so sure now but it was too late, it was screwed to the machine. He told me to push my ass back on to it and saw my indecision. He held a bottle of poppers under my nose and said, here you will need these, four big hits, and hold each one. I did as I was told, and my head was swimming and he turned the machine on slowly. It pushed hard and popped through my first sphincter and I yelped, but fuck it felt so fucking great...he kept the machine steady and told me to push back on it, and I could feel the pressure against my second sphincter, and I slowly pushed through it and was in total fucking ecstasy! He turned it on again real slow, and it pushed in further. It was touching my third sphincter and had bottom out because of where I was lying. He said that would be a good start, and then started the machine. I felt it slowly slide out of my 2nd, then pop out my 1st, then straight back in. I was moaning saying fuck yeah fuck yeah, fuck me, please fuck me, and he turned it up faster, and each stroke it popped out of my hole entirely then thrust back in, sending waves of pleasure right through my body. He said must be time for a top up slam, then some hard fucking, sucking and ass eating pig. I said yes please, and he said this one is gonna be a .35 on top of what you have had... I just moaned. He put the band on me, wiped, then stopped the fuck machine with it at its deepest. He then slammed me, removed the band, and as it hit I felt the machine start again, and as I rushed it was turned up really fast, wrecking my hole and I was moaning load, next thing there was a guy sucking my limp cock while another straddled me and sat his hole on my tongue. As the machine pounded my hole I ate the guys out, one after another, then sucked each one of them, also one after another. the guy was controlling the speed of the fuck machine the whole time, full speed, then slower, then really slow, full speed again. Now it was his turn to have his cock sucked, and as he pushed his cock all the way down my throat, he turned the machine up.. the faster he turned it up the deeper and faster I sucked him. He said time for my load pig, and he turned the machine to full speed and as my hole was being pounded, I sucked his cock with the same vengeance, and I felt him thicken, harden then blow load after load of hot cum down my throat, as he slowly turned the speed of the machine down. He stopped it when it was completely out, and said fuck what a hot hole...you sure you don't want bigger now? I was flying, and feeling so good I said fuck yeah! He said ok boys, time to double fuck this pig with the machine. Untie his legs and we'll get him up on all fours backing on to it. I was soon in the new position, moaning and greedy for what was coming, my hole had been loosened considerable each time the mushroom head of that huge toy came out it was making my rosebud form. The guy said Ok guys, as you fuck him, you control the speed of the machine, and also there needs to be a hard cock in this pig's throat the whole time..whoever is in his throat can feed the piggy poppers, lets get him really flying. I felt lube being squeezed into my hole, and then the machine was probing its way back into my guts. A guy had his cock in my throat, and held poppers under my nose, said sniff up pig...I took ahuge hit, then another, and as it kicked in I felt the machine start back up into me, hard and fast, then it slowed and as it started going back in I felt huge pressure as the first guy started pushing his thick hard cock in with the machine, stretching me wide open ... To be continued

What do you find turns you on more when watching interracial fuck vids: White top and black bottom? or Black top and white bottom? For me it's seeing black cocks balls deep in a white boy hole.

About 15 years ago, there was an adult bookstore here in Las Vegas that was attached to a straight strip club. Both the ABS and the Strip Club were owned by the same company. It was close to the strip hotels, so both the bookstore arcade and the strip club were quite active at night. The unique feature of this set up was that there was a door going from the club directly into the abs video arcade. When entering the arcade from the club, there were four "live girl show" booths that guys could go into, drop some money and watch the naked girl behind the glass. Directly across from those booths were four small video booths. With 2 glory holes between them. Well, as you can imagine, in the evenings, there would be a lot of horny str8 guys, that got all boned up with the strippers, getting lap dances, or watching the girl finger her pussy behind the glass. So then they'd come into one of the 4 booths with g/h's for a quick bj before turning in for the night. One night I was there about 2am. The strip club was packed. I was able to score a spot in one of the glory hole booths. I entered the booth. I fed money into the machine, took off my pants and knelt at the g/h. It wasn't more than a minute before I saw the door of the adjoining booth open. In walked a tall, masculine, muscular, burly guy, probably late 40's, walk in and lock the door. He put money into the machine, then pulled his cock out of the zipper. Even flaccid, his dick was an impressive 7" uncut. He stroked for a few minutes until it was starting to getting hard. I motioned with my finger through the hole, that I was there to suck. He turned and pushed his semi hard cock through the hole. I quickly wrapped my lips around it and felt it continue to harden. He must have hardened to a length of 8"s. I sucked and chewed on his foreskin. Then pushed the foreskin back with my lips and sucked on his cockhead. He had obviously been leaking a lot of precum as he watched the strippers. I could taste the sweet, pungent dried cum on his cock. I would take his cock as far to the back of my throat as I could. Then come up to the head and circle my tongue on his cockhead. Then he started to pump his cock in my mouth. I could feel his cock harden even more and throb. Soft groaning was coming through the wall. Then I felt the warm shot of cum fill my mouth. I tried to savor it. But he quickly pulled his cock from my mouth. Put it in his pants, zipped and left the booth. Load one was sliding down my throat and into my gut. No sooner had he left the booth, when it opened again and another guy entered. This one was in his early 20's. 5'9"(ish), college jock type. Sandy blond hair. There was enough money in the machine from the previous guy, so the video still had a lot of time left on it. So this kid locked the door, unzipped and immediately put his already rock hard cock into the hole. He had an impressive 7"s. Cut and already oozing precum. I licked the precum from his cockhead. Damn, it was sweet. I quickly dove on his cock. Again, taking him to the back of my throat. I sucked up and down. Occasionally changing to licking up and down the underside of his cock. Then licking the underside of his cockhead. He was super horny. I'm not sure I've tasted so much precum dripping from a guys cock. As with a lot of horny str8 guys that hit the booths, they're already so fuckin' horny, that they cum very quickly. This kid definitely did. In just a couple of minutes, he was filling my mouth with his sweet load. Once he had zipped and left the booth, the next guy quickly entered. This guy appeared to be mid 50's. A bit on the heavy side. Not nearly as good looking as the previous two guys. But I didn't really care. I was just hungry for dick. He slipped a few dollars into the machine, then unzipped. Pulling out fattest cock of the night. He was already partially hard. He had to have about 6 or 7"s. But extremely thick. I motioned at the hole that I wanted his dick. And he quickly moved to the hole and slid it through for me. Since it was so thick, I had difficulty getting the whole thing into my throat. But he was obviously enjoying my mouth as he continued to harden. Then he pulled out and moved his face to the hole. I hear him whisper to me, "Do you fuck"? Without saying a word, I stood, grabbed my bottle of poppers that was on the bench nearby. I spit on my fingers and lubed up my ass. I turned and placed my asshole up to the g/h. I heard him spit, then felt him pushing more saliva into my hole with his fingers. I took a couple of deep hits of the poppers. Knowing how thick he was, I knew I was going to need the assistance of poppers to be able to take him. He slipped his raw cock slowly up inside me. Held it there for a few minutes for me to adjust to the girth. I took another hit of poppers as I felt him begin to slowly fuck my ass. Each of his thrusts would go deeper inside me. Then he started to quicken his pace. My ass was relaxing and enjoying the ride. He fucked me for nearly 10 mins before I heard him begin to groan, then he slammed up deep inside and held it there as he unloaded his spunk into my raw hole. Before he could pull out, I slid off him, turned, dropped to my knees and tasted his cum and my ass on his cum soaked cock. I cleaned him off, then he pulled up his pants and left. I stayed for another hour or so. Completely hogging the booth from the other cum pigs that were trying to get their share of str8 dick. I took so many loads that evening that I lost track. But that was the only one I took in my ass that evening. Sadly the str8 strip club closed a year or so later. The arcade is still there. But under new ownership. It's just not the same. But that was one of my more memorable Piggy days at that Vegas cock palace.

I have to start by saying that I don’t party like many other people on here do. The most I have ever done party wise is 420 and sometimes some heavy psychedelics. That’s not to say that I would never use Tina like some of you other guys do—in fact I think it’s HOT how you guys use it to fully sexually liberate yourselves. But for whatever reason I have yet to go down that rabbit hole. If I ever do though I want it to be at a bath house. I want to walk around there and have some guy just pull me into his room and start to shot gun me with Tina. I won’t care what he looks like so long as he has at least 7 inch cock and a bio hazard tat (yes I’m poz and undetectable and would love a recharge with this as well). I want to feel the drugs work into my system and encourage me to throw caution to the wind and just accept my role for the night as a cum dump. I want to feel myself look at him and watch as he prepares a slam and encourage him to give it to me. I want to feel my arm be tied off and see her slip into my arm and then feel as she slams into my brain and then my lungs and force my body to cough as I start to feel her take me over. I want to feel my eyes gloss over as I look at his cock and feel it only right to devour it into my mouth. Taste his pre cum coat my tongue and slowly slide into my throat and gag me with his head and shaft. I want to taste him and feel his bush on my nose. I want him to say good job and you like my poz cock. I want to feel myself serve his cock and encourage him to fuck me. I want to then feel his friend walk into the room and close the door then put some shards of meth up my ass. I want to feel my ass beg for cock and seed. And then as my throat is full of his buddy I want him to lean into my ear and say that he is poz and he is going to seed my ass with his poz seed. Then I want to feel his cock slide into me. I want to feel both side of me full of cock. I want to feel him start to just pump my ass and then say I’m knocking you up….you want my poz seed in you…(fuck yes I do)

All of the characters in this story are fictional and of legal age to participate in any and all sexual acts depicted within. If drugs, gay sex or straight guys getting bred offends you, then go away and knit or something. Chapter one Wanting, Taking, Having Almost one hundred and thirty years ago, Oscar Wilde wrote ‘I can resist anything except temptation,’ so chances are he wasn’t referring to me specifically. Still, I often wonder if somehow he knew, or at least had some inkling about the temptations that guys like me deal with daily. God knows I try to be good but I haven’t been able to say no since the first time I tried tina. Unlike a lot of guys I know, I am not what you’d call a meth whore. My habits tend more toward pot and booze, but every few months I will engage in a rare weekend of puffing, playing and eventually pounding ass like it’s my last night on earth. This wouldn’t be quite so surprising if I wasn’t so clean cut and innocent looking. Truth is my unsuspecting demeanor and outer appearance are a product of my genetics and small town upbringing, while my perverted party-loving personality was a more recent development caused by a mix of curiosity, help from a friend and…temptation. During my late teens, I discovered parTying when I was hanging with a dude I’d met at a very cruisy public bathroom near my house. The whispers around the lockerroom filled my head with ideas as guys shared stories of forbidden sex acts in the dark stalls after dark, stories they attributed to buddies and older brothers, but likely came from personal experience. Each rumored blow job or hand job made my imagination run wild, and when my latest girl friend refused to go further than some groping through my shorts, I gave in and took a detour through the park to find out just how true these rumors were. Part of me expected to walk through the rusting metal doors and find nothing more than a stinky, poorly-maintained park restroom, and I wasn’t disappointed. Both stinky and poorly-maintained were the perfect descriptors for the small concrete block building, they just failed to describe the contents of the building: horny, sweaty men engaged in all sorts of depraved sex acts. Dim light from the one working light near the sink was more than enough to show me a collection of hot cocks filling palms and mouths at every doorless cubicle. Nervous and unsure of myself, I walked to the closest urinal and whipped out my dick, trying to piss with a full blown hard on. I willed my cock to go soft before anyone noticed, but no such luck as an older man stepped up to the urinal next to me and unzipped Glancing over, I tried to act nonchalant while memorizing the sight of the large uncut meat the man was stroking. My gaze floated up to his face and I realized he wasn’t even trying to look away, staring hard at my teen meat while licking his lips. Dropping to his knees, he grabbed my cock and swallowed it whole before I could stop him…not that I was going to, of course. Sensations shot from my penis up my spine and into my brain, eliciting a moan and a scream before I unloaded down his gullet in under a minute flat. Smiling, the man stood up, produced a business card, shoved it in my pocket and told me to let him know the next time I needed more service. Outside on a bench, I retrieved the card and squinted to read it by the lamplight overhead. All it had was the man’s first name “Dave,” with a phone number and email address. Balling it up, I almost threw it away when I heard another groan from the bathroom, and decided to pocket it instead. It took Dave some time and a few very dirty chat sessions to convince me to finally meet him at his house. Up ‘til then I had only been back to the bathroom twice, but I gave in when he showed me some photos of a few of the guys he’d invited to join us. It was still almost five months later before Dave tried to convince me to smoke tina. I’d seen him smoke it with some of the other guys and he’d made it clear I could join in if I wanted to, but I was still young and innocent and thought that all drugs were bad (thanks, school propaganda). One night, a few months later, he had me and another guy over to play, and after plying me with weed and some strong drinks, Dave offered again. Even though I’d declined numerous times before, he was always polite enough to offer. As usual I started to say no, but before I could, the third guy stopped me and insisted I try it. Turns out he was not just there to play, he was also Dave’s dealer, and he was touting how amazing this stuff was, swearing that I’d “never find anything better for your first REAL high.” I am not sure if my response surprised me or Dave more, but for some reason, I said okay. Nervous and scared, I listened as the dealer, Aaron, explained what to do with the pipe. Watching him fill the bowl with white crystals, my mind was spinning wondering what the hell I was getting myself into and not hearing a single word Aaron was saying. I tried to watch what he did and imitate him, but after it took three or four tries to light the torch, I was too eager and didn’t wait for the crystals to melt and ended up getting nothing. “Here, lemme do it bro,” Aaron took the torch and pipe and held them in front of me, showing me exactly what to do. “Okay Rhett, hit it…now.” While I inhaled the clean white smoke, my mind began comparing it to pot, noting how much cleaner it tasted and wondering how much I should take. As I exhaled, all of that disappeared, along with any other thoughts in my head, replaced with just one idea: must smoke more! Within seconds I knew I’d be hitting it as much and as deep as I could that night. The only thing I knew I wanted more than the tina was cock… and lots of it. By the time the party ended, almost 24 hours had passed and I’d fucked both guys twice and sucked them off a couple times. My parents were furious that I’d disappeared so long, but I told them some lame story about my car breaking down way out in the boonies where I had no cell service, and spending the night on the backseat waiting for someone to stop and help me. Their anger became concern and I ended up with a new phone from the deal. It freaked me out how much I liked partying. So much so that I stayed away from Dave and any and all drugs for three months before getting a text including a picture of Aaron and Dave shirtless while the back of some guy’s head sat at their feet, groping their bulges. Once again, temptation got the best of me and I was headed back to his house. Just a few hits and I found myself pounding Dave’s ass while Aaron screwed some twink I recognized from my school’s drama club. Before tina, I would never have let a guy I knew see me like that, but now I could care less.

In my playroom, I have a layer of plastic sheeting on the floor. A padded exercise mat that come in big squares that interlock is placed on top. (Useful for the water and for older knees.) Smaller sized plastic sheeting goes under the sling and fuck bench. Old towels under the equipment catch any run off. My hardwood floors are totally protected. I have done this to a fellow's bedroom, too--to create a piss area that was not in the shower. I love to piss mid fuck--not run to the bathroom to do it--and break the mood.

A guy getting 271 loads in 3.5 days http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=zjAR7-G206-

Dad: “Fuck.. fuck.. fuck… fuck me… fuck me… “, I groaned to the slapping sounds of Sam’s body slapping against my ass, “I want it”, “Oh yeah? So hot .. uhhhh… tell me… tell me what you want”, “I want… your…. Cum… Sam”, I said between breathes, “I really want IT”, stressing the word “IT”. I love Sam’s cock its so hot, almost 9 inches and I love feeling every vein when he guides it in. With Cody being at home I haven’t been over to Sam’s for a while and we’ve both been going crazy to get back to a regular fuck schedule. “…still off my meds … its going on 4 weeks, you’re going to get a big load of unmedicated poz cum today -- making me wait on your hole.”, “Oh fuck…”, the words rang through my head and made me dizzy. Sam said this to me the last time we fucked but now it really made me realize, he was fucking me and he was going to breed me with HIV+ cum deep inside my hiv- ass. I could literally be HIV+ after this session or the next, I might already be. Either way we both knew he would keep fucking me and I would keep taking his cum. Sam kept banging my hole, and my head was swirling, poz cum, being HIV+, Cod, what if I get infected? What if he gets infected? I just kinda blurted it out, “BREED ME SAM!”, it just came out of me. “Yeah you do want me to knock you up? Hot fucker.. Don’t worry I’m going to be breeding you a long time and I’m not taking meds until you’re poz.” “Fuck! Fuck yeah…”, my legs were up around Sam’s neck and he was using my ass deep and hard now with intent and a deep, steady rhythm. “I’m so close Mark, I’m getting there, I’m going to pump my HIV+ seed into you and you’re going to keep it there.”, “Fuck .. I know.. I want it”, “Say it… say what you really want, tell me.”, “I love sex between us Sam, I want to be HIV+, I want it to happen.”, “What about Cody?”, “What about him?”, “Are you going to pass HIV+ cum to him, or are you going to wimp out and not fuck him anymore?”. I haven’t fucked Cod even once after his return from college, I think he was feeling hurt, I wanted to fuck him every day and I knew it, eventually, it will happen, “I’m going to fuck him, Sam.”, “And you know he will probably end up HIV+ too? You sure you’re ok with that?” My ass felt so good, I was so horny and Sam was riding me with those long, deep strokes, “Yeah..”, “Yeah?”, “Yes. I want that. I want to fuck Cody, I want to breed him. If he goes poz from our sex, it’ll be so fucking hot.”, “Fuck yeah Mark, .. so twisted”, “Fuuuuck… I know”. Sam could barely talk he was making that noise he makes, the grunting, I knew he was close, “Gonnna fucking nut.. uhhhhh.. uhhhhh… gonna.. FUCKKKKKKKKKK! CUMMMMMMMMMMM”, Sam’s orgasm took over his body and just like that he was breeding me. It seemed like a huge load of his poz sperm jetted out of his cock directly into me; I was officially chasing, he knew it – and now I knew it. From this point I knew we’d have purpose in our sex with his intent to infect me with his HIV, “FUCK! FUCK! Ohhhhhhhhhhh fuck”, he groaned and really he dumped his load in me. “Fuck! Fuck! That’s so fucking hot.. give it to me, poz me”, I said it just like that, “I’m gonna knock you up boy”, “I want to be HIV+”. He was out of breathe, but leaned down to kiss me and I was all over him; his cock slipped out, but I kept my hole tight so I didn’t lose his seed. He broke our kiss, “Turn over, I’m not done.”, I looked at him intently, “Turn over”, he said again. I moved my legs down and positioned on my stomach, “Doggy style”, “Again?”, “Yes. I’m so worked up I need to cum again while I’m still hard and horny”. I moved again and positioned my ass in the air, without saying anything Sam’s cock entered me all the way without any resistance, “mmmmmm” we both kind of moaned at the same time. “Fuck yeah… breed me again, give me another load.”, “You’re getting it pig, just you wait you’re going to get what I got.”, he started a fast rhythm, all the way in, and all the way out, followed by quick jabs. I had read about bugchasing and thought it was just too crazy, but now, with Sam’s infected cum in me I knew it was what I wanted. And if Sam was intent on sharing his seed and infecting a neg hole I was intent on being a breeding ground for his bug. “Fuck .. fuck... fuck… so hot… love that hole”, honestly I had been barebacking with lots of different men, I was kind of surprised I wasn’t already poz, of course I hadn’t tested, maybe I already was? I decided I’d get tested after the weekend so I could tell Sam and let him know for sure that if I’m neg. This way, if I’m not poz, we will know its his cum doing the deed and bringing, and eventually Cod, me into the brotherhood of poz men. I was so hard. Cod: I heard Dad’s car pull-up, he was back from one of his runs. I’m so horny for cum right now. I can’t help but think that unless he’s exhausted I want and need my Dad’s cock inside me. “Cod!”, I hear him yell, “Where are you?”, “..bedroom”. I was still naked, I liked sleeping late on Sundays and I hate clothes; he came in and just looked at me. He started to undress… neither of us really said anything, our eyes remained locked though while he quickly stripped. He stepped towards the bed and grabbing me a little rough. In a flash he’s kissing me intensely, “Daddy needs to fuck his boy.”, “… MMMM yes”, I moaned, “I need my Daddy.” I was so horny for it, I grabbed lube from the night stand and positioned my legs up, ass exposed, before he can say anything else or change his mind. We have been having lots of hot sex but he hadn’t been fucked yet and I was ready for a big load of Daddy’s cum deep inside me; this would be the first time I’d had cum inside me since Todd fucked me months ago. A quick squirt and I can feel the lube kind of chilly on my hole and my Dad using it on himself. A moan escape me, he’s just teasing my hole with his cock, “FUCK ME! Please, Daddy”, I offer to him in my youngest sounding boy voice. I need it so bad, he just kept rubbing my hole -- teasing me. “My baby boy needs his Daddy’s bare cock?”, it wasn’t really a question he knows I want and need it -- badly. "Please, Dad, please give me your cock.", I begged. Dad: Words cannot express how happy I was that Cod started to beg for my cock. Cody belonged to me, and I needed him to belong to my cock again. Even if Cody got a taste of someone else's dick, he would always come back to his Dad for sex. I lifted his legs up high over my shoulders, I leaned over Cody and stared down at my son. When he saw my face so close, square and handsome, looking down at him, his asshole flared and opened up. I moved my mouth over my boy’s and pushed my bare cock into his cum hole. Cod gasped, as I expected him to, I took that opportunity to shove my tongue into his mouth. My entire eight plus inches plunged into my son, rearranging his guts, I just kept kissing him. In my mind all I can think about is Sam asking me, “Are you going to pass it to him, or are you going to wimp out and stop fucking him?”, stressing the word “IT”. All the way in, I pulled away a bit and rubbed Cod’s stomach, my pubes tickling his balls. "You ready?" I asked with a smile. "Uh huh", Cod mumbled. Cod: Dad's dick was bigger than Todd’s and he was hitting some new spots; the position was a little uncomfortable. Dad pulled back, withdrawing at least seven inches of his man-meat. He plunged back in causing a bit of a whine and moaned at the same time from me, my face contorted and breathing quickened. "You all right, boy?", a little gruff realizing that Cody was having a hard time taking his cock, it had been too long. "I just gotta get used to you again, Dad." I said breathing hard, I was kind of embarrassed by my inadequacies at taking his cock but now that he’s fucking me I knew it would be a regular thing again. Dad started to get into a good rhythm and he was long-dicking me now. A good six or seven inches were coming in and out with each of his thrusts. As Dad bottomed out deep inside me, a dull pain went through my body; Todd’s cock never hurt this much. The pain in my chest was causing me to go into sensory overload. I started to buck my hips against my Father's cock; it hurt, but I loved every second. “Love your sweet cum hole baby boy”, and he pushed his whole cock into me as he said it. "Cod, you’re smelling slutty right now - like man ass and cum. You like being your Dad's cum whore?", he asked. I could only nod, my mouth was open and my tongue was hanging out. Dad couldn't resist my open mouth apparently and I found him doing something else we had never done before as he pulled up a big loogie and spit into my mouth. "You gonna cum for me, Cod? You gonna get off while I’m breeding your tight boy ass?", I nodded again. I grabbed my cock and started to stroke it, clamping down my ass muscles, this caused lots of moans of approval from Dad. He grabbed on to my nipples, one in each hand, and started to twist hard. At the same time, he was really pounding my butt hole with short, hard thrusts. I gasped a bit and leaned back, closing my eyes. I can feel Dad's dick sliding through my ass, hitting all the right spots inside me. Dad’s twisting my nipples like two dials on an old radio. I’m so into it, I start bucking my hips up and down to meet Dad's thrusts, and suddenly I felt it -- I was about to cum while Dad’s dick was deep inside me. My whole body was convulsing, Dad slapped me on the face. "Use it for me, Cod.", he said as he shoved his dick deep into me, "Milk my dick while you cum. Use your orgasm to get me off." The slap brought me out of the orgasm haze I was going into and I started to clamp my ass muscles down hard around Dad's dick. The feeling of my muscles trying to close but not being able to only added to the feelings in my dick. I felt it, and then I shot five ropes of cum with Dad's cock buried deep inside. My abs and the head board were literally painted with my jizz. "Oh yeah, son. That feels so good." Dad moaned, "Pull the cum out of my dick. You want Daddy’s seed?”, he knew I did. I couldn’t think, I just gave his cock more squeezes to show him what I needed. Dad: “Fuck!... ohh fuckkkk Cod, here it comes boy, your Daddy’s load is going to breed you deep, maybe knock you up”, I felt my cock so hard and then my orgasm took over, “Ohhhhhh .. fuck… ohhhhhh… cummmmming” and I started to unload deep inside his ass for the first time in years. I could barely think but I could hear myself talking to Sam, “I’m going to fuck him, Sam ……. I want to breed him. If he goes poz from our sex, it’ll be so fucking hot.”, those thoughts raced through my head as I was breeding my son. I let Sam fuck HIV+ cum into me and now I was fucking my boy and possibly sharing HIV+ cum with him. Cod was just staring at me, he was elated, I bend over to kiss him, but made sure to keep my dick deep inside him the way Sam had done all those times with me.

Part 3 I tried to get comfortable in the confines of the cage, but I was too large for it. I could kneel, bent over, but the wire bottom dug painfully into my knees. I eventually settled on my side in the fetal position. I tried to rest, but I was so wired I just lay there, my mind spinning. It had been less than 12 hours since I was a cocky teen God, lording my perfection over the leather queens. Now here I was, in a cage, having been chemed up, brutally raped for hours, and plugged with a gut full of God only knows whose cum. My asshole throbbed around the plug, burning and raw, yet all I could think about was getting more cock. Suddenly a large t.v. turned on and I turned my head to see what was up. To my horror, there I was on screen, bound in the sling, getting fucked like there was no tomorrow. I instantly realized my predicament. My fate was truely out of my hands. The crazy thing was the more I watched my rape, the more I wanted to be fucked. My asshole instinctively clenched and sucked on the plug buried in me. I was truely transforming into a jock slut. After what must have been a few hours of watching myself be ravaged, my new Master came back into the room. He carried a glass pipe and held it up to my mouth through the cage. I didn't even hesitate as he lit the bowl. I sucked the sweet white smoke deep into my lungs, and soon was spinning again. Opening the cage he reached in and fastened a collar around my neck, attaching a leash to it and pulled me out of the cage. I started to stand and was immediately floored with a hard kick right on my nuts with his steel toed boots. "I didn't tell you to stand, whore!" he admonished me as I writhed in pain on the floor. "Let me explain what's what. I own you pig! I did my research, I know everything about you, and I know you have no family in this city. I know your estranged from your parents back in Nebraska, so they won't miss you. I have someone emptying out your apartment, and I know enough people to make you "dissapear". In a couple days we are out of here, back to where I live, where you will be nothing more than my fucked up, jock slut, cumdump slave. At least till I tire of you, or wear you out...whichever comes first. The last slave lasted 4 years till he was so used up and worthless, I dumped him in the middle of nowhere. I couldn't even sell him. What became of him, I don't know or care. But he wasn't the prime specimen you are! You're going to please me well!" I shuddered as I fully realized what I was becoming. But somehow I wanted it. Last night taught me something new about myself I never knew. I WAS born to be a fucked up cumdump! Master reached behind me and yanked out the plug, releasing a flood of cum. Quickly he rammed a syringe in my jockcunt and injected more T into my body, then quickly jammed the plug back in me. He then tossed me some clothing and told me to get dressed, it was time for my next adventure.

Part 2... My hole was filled with the huge dildo on the machine, and a big hard cut thick cock, plus my throat was being fucked. I was high on Tina, and kept high with the poppers. The guy double fucking me with the machine was controlling the speed, and he started pushing his cock into me as the machine was sliding out...alternating the fucking I was getting. As the guy fucking my throat started moaning, the guy fucking me and using the machine sped the pace up too...and I moaned a deep guttural moan of pure lust, my moan vibrating my throat around the cock fucking my mouth and throat, pushing him over the edge. I felt his cock swell in my throat, at the same time my ass fucking intensified, and then the guy blew his load down my throat...making me gulp with lust... The machine stopped and guys changed places, my mouth now full of the cock that was just double fucking my hole with the machine... I could taste the cum from the guy who blew in my throat, plus my clear ass juice and the pre cum from the cock now in my mouth. Another hard this time thicker cock was pushed into my hole along side the machine, and this guy, instead of alternating with the machine, fucked me with the same strokes, opening and loosening my fucked cunthole even more...while I was fed poppers and throat fucked by the hot sweaty hung hunk in my throat. This continued until all the guys had double fucked my hole with the machine and blown down my throat. I was now told to have a quick break, and go and have a wash up ready for the next session of ass wrecking. I did so, and had a good wash using the amazing douche head and feeling the warm water flood my guts, build up and then flush out...seeing loads of my ass juices wash away, as well as cleaning out some brown that had built up a little...till I was completely clean and fresh ready to go. I dried off, went back to the room and was given a bottle of icy cold gatorade, and was told to drink up pig, a nice cold drink and a dose of G, that will make you even more of a pig slut. I didn't hesitate, and gulped down the refreshing cold liquid, getting sluttier knowing what was coming. I finished the drink and was told to lie on my back on the floor. I did so, and a rim seat was placed over me, and one of the guys sat on it, and my legs were pulled up and right back, his legs went over mine and pinned me back in this awesome position...my hole completely exposed and pulsating, his hole in reach of my tongue. I was told to lie still, and I felt the familiar band and cold wipe, followed by a slight prick. I was told that when I was slammed to ride it and relax, and eat out the fresh clean hole in front of me. I said fuck yeah, and the plunger was depressed and the strap removed and WHAM, I was flying...and i rode it and focused on the beautiful clean hairless hole in front of me. I slowly pushed my tongue into that hot pink hole, pushing deeper and deeper, hearing the guy moan, and then I felt a tongue in my hole, and I moaned and twirled my tongue around in the guys hole, just the tip of my tongue twirling around inside his hole. Next thing I felt the tongue removed from my hole, and I felt the wetness of a lot of lube being rubbed on my hole. I was told to stop rimming for a sec, and take six big hits of poppers. I did as I was told, and then laid my head back and got my tongue back inside the guys sweet hole...and I felt a fist starting to wriggle around and press against my mancunt. This made me moan which really got the guy going who I was rimming, as with my tongue so deep inside him the moans caused a vibration of signals of pure bliss and pleasure to ripple up and through him, causing him to moan out a ooooh fuuuucccck...... The guy working my hole open was an expert, and he was already in past his wrist... and when he was in, he would clench his fist and slowly pull out, stretching my hole right open, and he would hold it there for a second or two, then unclench and push back in...I could feel him moving ever so slightly deeper with each thrust...I could feel his fingers slowly probing my already loosened second sphincter.. sending me wild with waves if pleasure and lust going through me, causing me to moan even more. There was a hesitation, and the guy I was rimming and deep tongue penetrating exchanged places with another...and then the pleasure continued. Every now and again a hot wet mouth made its way over my cock, causing more ripples of pleasure and cum to just continuously leak out. Then I felt the guy fisting me pause while he was right out, and start again, and I began to feel a slight scraping and a burning sensation...I was getting a booty bump! I could feel an anal orgasm building up inside, and yelled out fuck me, open my mancunt, fuck yeah, fuck my hungry hole...own my hole...I felt another guy down beside the one fisting me, and he was inserting fingers in with the other guys fist, and I felt pressure and then uncontrollably I pushed out, and pushed my hole wide open and over his fist, swallowing two fists up inside me, moaning and moaning in pure orgasm and lust, and eating out the hole in front of me with such frenzy that it pushed out, smothering me in it's soft fleshy rosebud and clear ass juices... To be continued

Part 2 I didn't have long to ponder my fate as a blindfold was placed over my eye's and a mouth spreader was forced in my mouth, stretching my jaws far apart. I felt someone messing with my cock and balls, forcing my cock into some kind of tube. I instantly felt sharp pins digging into my flesh and realized it was a studded chastity cage, one that would cause great pain if I tried to get hard. I tried to protest, but couldn't get words out through the gag. The next thing I felt was someone tying a band around my bicep. This was followed by a slight prick in my arm. After a few seconds the band was released and HOLY FUCK!! Waves like I never felt before rushed through my entire body, seizing my lungs in a death grip. I coughed violently for about a minute, then dissapeared into pure euphoria. I vaguely felt my head being released, being left to dangle. A rag was tied around my nose and I recognized the smell of poppers, sending my brain into outer space, and my asshole craving anything to be shoved in it. I didn't have to wait. A hard cock slammed into my guts as another one plunged down my helpless throat. I was brutally fucked from both ends, unable to do a thing to stop it. I could hear the voices of the men as they cheered the two rapists on. "Fuck that jock cunt" they yelled. "Bust that whore open! Teach him his new position in life as a worthless cumdump!" Over and over the cocks pillaged my holes, finally dumping their loads deep in me. They were quickly replaced by two more cocks, slamming me deep with no mercy. I just hung there and took my assault, moaning at the pleasure of having my holes ravaged. After they pumped their seed into my body, the mouth stretcher was removed. "How do you feel pig?" my new Master asked. "More please Sir!" I barely croaked out of my battered throat. "I need more cock Sir!" I begged. Master just laughed."I told you you'd become my whore! You thought you were such hot shit, now you're just a cumdump!" With that something new was shoved into my mouth and buckeled behind my head. My head was raised up and secured into place as a new cock entered my ass. The next thing I knew, warm piss was flowing into my mouth. I swallowed it down to keep from drowning while I was fucked by unseen cock. Over the next several hours I took cock after cock after cock. I have no idea many loads of cum were pumped into my perfect teen ass, or how much piss I had drunk. All I know is by the time the sun started to rise, I was a forever changed slut. My cunt was a stretched out sloppy mess, and I still wanted more! After the last stranger bred me, a large butt plug was shoved in my overflowing jock pussy and I was finally let out of the sling. Master guided me over to a cage and shoved me inside, locking it. "Try and get some rest slave." he instructed me. "I have more plans for you later." I couldn't wait to find out....

Traded for Drugs His parents split up when Loan was only 15. His mother remarried Couple years later and headed off on a month long honeymoon with her new husband who was a wealthy business owner. Logan, now a senior I high school was left on his own since his mother felt he could manage for that time. He went to school and worked out in the week equipped fitness room at their new home I his step father's house. Logan was surprised to get a call from his father, whom he bent heard from I nearly two years when his mother through him out. Logan's father had become addicted to drugs (meth, heroin, ecstasy). With all that had happened, Logan still loved his father and missed him in his life. Logan had no reservations when his fatter asked to meet him. His father wanted to let him know his side of the story between him and his mother. His father swore that he was now clean and sober and had been for months. It was time to make amends, one of the twelve steps. Logan headed out to meet his father where hesitation. He pulled up to a out of the way bar, parked and headed inside. He father was sitting I the back corner and waved to Logan. Logan walked over and joined his father. As Logan walked across the bar the bar ender asked if Logan wanted something to drink. He said yes, a Coke would be fine. Logan sat down as the bartender bought his drink over giving Logan's father a wink. Logan's father began to go on about how wrong he was and that he hoped that some say Logan would forgive him for what he had to do. Logan was a little puzzled with his father's choice in words, he wasn't asking for forgiveness for what he had done, but what he had to do. As Logan sat there puzzled he began to feel strange, he felt like the room was spinning until he passed out. .The bartender commented that Logan should be out could for at least 12 hours. They carried Logan out to his car, put him in the trunk and his father drive off. Logan pulled up to an old house where he pulled into the driveway and into the garage to hide Logan's car. He went inside and was immediately greeted by his dealer. The dealer asked if he had the money he was owed. Logan's father said the be did one better. He gave his dealer the keys to Logan's car and house. He told his dealer that the boy was in the trunk. His dealer had some friend who needed a his boy to rent out and Logan was perfect for their use. He have the boy shipped to Mexico for his friend and with the car and house contents that more than settled what he owed.

At the baths a couple weeks ago - doin' my regular party, leather, whore thing. I guess it was around 3 am on Saturday morning when I saw these two leather guys in one of the double rooms. The 'boy' was probably around 30, built, pierced nipples, leather harness and chaps. His 'Daddy' was closer to my age (mid 50s) good shape, but thinner, also in a leather harness and chaps. They were kicked back on the bed smoking cigarettes - looked like they were takin' a break. We all nodded at each other, and then I moved on down the hallway toward my room. Fuck! I couldn't decide if I wanted to fuck the boy, or get fucked by his Daddy - and that was assuming they wanted a third party.... I shut the door to my room, grabbed my glass pipe and started warming the bowl with my torch. There was still plenty of T left in the bottom - and in less than a minute I was inhaling a thick column of white smoke deep into my lungs. I lay back and fingered my warm hole while the drug leached into my bloodstream - a combination of cum and lube oozing out onto the black rubber sheet I'd brought with me. My cock wasn't totally ruined by Tina, but it sure wasn't rock hard either. I sat up and fished through my duffle bag until I found the brown pill bottle that held an assortment of favors - X, V, K and more T. I shook a half of a 'little blue pill' out and washed it down with some water. Now I needed to wait about 30 minutes. I took off the two cheap rubber cockrings that I was wearing to make sure my cock had plenty of blood flow, but left the heavy chrome donut ring in place. Even soft, I had to admire the thickness of my pierced cock. It had made many men happy over the years. And even though I consider myself more of a bottom, I still like seeing my meat disappear into a hot man's fuckhole! I laid back with a cigarette and watched Corey Jay fuck himself with a huge dildo on the tiny TV in the room. It was some sort of jail/cop scene, and he was showing the rest of the prisoners how to take cock. Fuck, he's hot! Wish I'd brought my portable DVD player and some BB movies. Nuthin' gets me hornier than seein' big, gapin' muscleholes drippin' cum, or takin' a leatherman's fist. The Viagra was startin' to kick in - my cock was fillin' out with no effort on my part! I smeared some grease on my balls and cinched a leather ballstretcher tightly around them. Pulled my leather harness over my head and snapped on some wide leather armbands above my biceps. Damn! Seeing my reflection in the mirror, I looked pretty fuckin' hot! "Fuck yeah!" I said quietly, boosting my confidence before going on the prowl. It was late, and I was on the 3rd floor, so I didn't worry about walkin' around without a towel or jock. Hell, I wanted everyone to get a good look at my swollen meat. With the cockring, ballstretcher and "00" gauge PA, it was one mean lookin' fucktool. And the Viagra gave it a mind of its own! One last look in the mirror, and I headed out into the hallway. I passed a coupla young twinks who gave me the onceover and giggled nervously as they ran on past. I stuck my head in a few open doorways where a muscled ass would raise off the bed begging to be bred. One room had a guy leaning back against one of the black-painted plywood walls while a hungry cocksucker on his knees slobbered all over his hard cock. I nodded my approval to the top, and he grinned back, sharing the brotherhood of power that a man's pulsing cock holds over a hungry pig. I was almost to the end of the hallway where my boy/Daddy duo had the corner room. The door was still open, and a couple of guys in towels were standing just outside checking out the occupants. They weren't bad looking, but it didn't look like they were into the leather scene (though looks are often deceiving...). My cock twitched at the thought of the 'boy's' rounded ass, framed by his black leather chaps. Being taller than the two guys at the door, I was able to look over their heads into the room. Daddy and boy were still propped on the bed, occasionally taking a drag off their cigarettes. The fluctuating light from the X-rated video gave a kind of strobe effect on their bodies, allowing only bits and pieces to be seen at any one time. They were both slowly stroking their cocks - not really jacking off - just keeping them semihard and showing them off. Daddy was closest to the door, but I think boy noticed me first. He leaned over to Daddy and whispered something in his ear. Daddy slowly nodded and whispered something back. Daddy got up and walked over to the door, reached between the two gawkers, and pulled me by my harness into the room! boy scooted over on the bed, making room for me, while Daddy shut the door and dug through one of their bags on the floor. I was quickly pushed down on the bed and boy swallowed my Viagra-stiff cock in his warm mouth. We were in a 69 position with my boots on the floor and boy's thick cock dangling in my face. I wrapped my hands around his muscular, leather-wrapped thighs, and took his cock in my mouth. In the near-darkness, I could hear Daddy moving around the small room, occasionally growling words of encouragement as he watched his boy service my cock. "That's it boy - suck that big cock. Show 'im what a whore you are. Fuckin' leatherpigwhore! Yeah...that's it! Get it good an' wet... polish that ring, boy...damn he's got a big dick!" I felt Daddy's hand wrap around my leather-wrapped nutsack and give it a slow tug. "Mmmmmmmm," I moaned, not able to say anything with cock stuffed in my mouth. The tension from his hand and boy's sucking made my cock throb to full hardness. My hands wandered from boy's thighs inward to the crack of his musclebutt. He adjusted his legs a little, giving be better access to his butt, and my right index finger found his lubed hole! Just as my finger slid in the boy's hole, Daddy slid his finger in mine. I faked a flinch and a moan of pain, trying to give the effect that I didn't get fucked - much. The more I worked the boy's hole, the more Daddy worked mine. He pulled out for a few seconds, and when he slid his finger back in, I felt that familiar burn! "Oww!" I said, tightening my greasy hole. "Oh, sorry," Daddy said calmly. "I didn't mean to hurt you." The burn spread throughout my hole, turning into a throbbing warmth. I had just been stealthbumped! Our little game continued, with two more booty bumps that I faked not knowing about. I was really hungry now, and needed his cock in my hole. It was all I could do not to throw the boy off, and take his Daddy's cock in me. It wasn't long before I felt the fat cockhead poking my buzzed sphincter. I thought I'd have a little more fun - reaching down, I stroked his fat cock, feeling its heat. "Ya got a rubber, man?" I mumbled, with the boy's cock thumping on my chest. He paused; then reached over to the bedside table and grabbed one of the cheap, foil- wrapped condoms provided by the bathhouse. I glanced toward the wall, and could see him stretching the thin rubber with his thumb until it broke! He rolled the thin rubber onto his cock, and let me feel the ridge at the base of his meat. Satisfied...I spread my legs and let him slide into me. "Fucccckkkkkk!" I moaned, not so much out of pain or ecstasy, but more out of satisfaction that I finally had an almost raw cock fucking me. boy sat up, straddling my face and pinning me down with his muscular ass. I could tell they were kissing, obviously satisfied that their stealth bumping and stealth raw fucking had worked. Daddy picked up the pace of his fucking, and it felt like the shredded condom was rolling back on his cock like a cockring! "Yeah Daddy! Fuck him! Fuck his whore hole!" boy chanted, enjoying watching his Dad's thick cock breeding a strange fuckhole. "Oh fuck! Yeah! Fuck me! Yeah! Unggh! Fuck! Unnggghhh!" I panted, enjoying every deep thrust from the hot leatherman. I heard the two of them whispering, but couldn't hear what they were saying - but I was soon to find out. boy had grabbed the bag of "T" and sprinkled some on his Daddy's cock. More burn as he slid back in - I didn't care now - just enjoying the ride! "I think he likes your dick, Dad!" boy observed. "Yeah! He's good 'n' open now, son. Ya wanna give him a try?" he offered. boy climbed off my face and walked toward the edge of the bed. I was sad to give up the sweaty/cummy smell of his ass, but couldn't wait to get that young, hard cock in me. He was hung thicker than his Daddy, and had a beautiful, thick foreskin that covered his cockhead even when hard. A thick vein ran down the top of the shaft, making it look even thicker. Damn, I needed that dick in me - - - NOW! As Daddy pulled out, I looked down at the remains of the condom hanging from his cock. I tried to give a horrified look - to which he just gave me an evil grin. He knew that I was too fucked up to protest, as his boy pushed my legs back and sank his uncovered cock deep into my pulsing chute. "Holy shit!" I hissed, staring at the two of them with unblinking, drugged eyes. "Fuck!" was all I could say, as my tweeked body gave in completely to the stealth chemfuck! The boy's cock was everything I could have hoped for - rock hard, beercan thick, and burning hot in my ass! The two studs took turns pounding my ass for what seemed like hours. Both had also been partying (I found out later), so neither was able to load me with cum. But on an occasional break, they would open their door to the hallway, and invite strangers to come in and fuck me. Any loads were fucked in deeper by Daddy or his boy. - - - "You havin' a good time, pig?" Daddy asked. "Fuck, yeah!" I grinned back, fingering my vibrating hole. "You know why you're havin' such a good time?" he asked. " 'Cause I'm with two hot guys?" I answered dumbly. "Well, there is that," he grinned, leaning over and kissing his boy deeply. "But, we've been feeding your ass with crystal meth the whole time, an' you are so fuckin' high right now, that you'd do anything to get your hole plowed!" he said, holding up a nearly empty baggy of white crystals. "An' you remember how worried you were about gettin' fucked without a rubber? Well, you've been takin' both our raw poz cocks since we started - - - plus all the guys we brought in here to fuck you are buddies of ours - an' you're full o' poz cum right now. Whachoo think o' that, pig?" he snarled. "I don't fuckin' care, sir. This is the best fuckin' time I've ever had - - - an' I want more of it!" I said staring deeply into his black eyes. "That's my boy!" he grinned, licking his index finger, dipping it in the baggy and shoving the bump up my hole. When I heard my room number being called for renewal, I asked if they were going to be around for awhile. "Yeah - we're here for the weekend - maybe longer," Daddy replied, stroking his glistening cock. I excused myself, and went back to my room to get my towel and go downstairs to renew for another 8 hours.On the way back, I stopped in my room, drank a whole liter of water, smoked a cigarette and fired up my glass pipe (like I needed it!). Amazingly, the Viagra was still working, and my cock was still pretty hard. I went back to their room, and we continued playing on and off until Sunday afternoon. By that time, I had fucked both of them, and we had progressed to dildos and fists - - - and the occasional hung stranger . I never let on that I knew about their stealthing from the beginning - - - knowing that it helped to fuel their fantasy about turning a safesex puritan into a raw, Tina whore!

Didn't think it could get any hotter but it sure did, so glad there is more to come

has to be your decision

Hadn't bottomed in a while and was on CL and the other usual places looking for some cock in my ass. Chatted with a few guys but they all turned out to be flakes. Since i wasn't having any luck and it was getting late and I was crazy horny, I decided to see if a little generosity would help me get what i wanted. I posted a couple ads and looked around the web. Got some interesting responses, but again they turned out to be flakes. Finally, around 3am i saw an ad from a guy who seemed to be not far from me. Young black guy, nice bod, claimed a 9" tool. I sent him a text saying that I was looking to suck and get pounded. He called me immediately, seemed pretty nice and we quickly agreed on a price and he said he'd be over in 30 minutes. He showed up right on time, started undressing as soon as he got in the door and made a beeline for my bed. He had smooth dark skin, a tight bod, and a nice sized cock even soft. I couldn't wait to see how big it could get, so without a word i climbed onto the bed next to him and took it in my mouth. It grew and grew and grew until it took every bit of skill i have to deep throat the long black shaft it turned into. When i finally had to come up for breath i dug the poppers out of my pocket, took a big hit and went back to town sucking his long hard meat, licking his tight hairy balls and eating his beautiful tight ass. Then i went back to licking the head of his cock while stroking the long shaft and said i really wanted to feel that big cock in my ass. Just as i hoped he immediately but his hand down my jeans and started fingering my hole. I continued to suck him while he played with my ass and he quickly had me moaning in pleasure and anticipation. I had that moment one gets when dealing with a truly magnificent cock when I was so ready for it in my ass, but didn't want to take it out of my mouth. Guess that's why I like 3-ways so much. I slid my jeans completely off and he asked me if i was ready. I grabbed the lube and greased his shaft up. I got on all fours an prepared to take it doggystyle. A few seconds later I felt intense pleasure and pain as he slowly slid himself deep inside me. He started stroking deep and the pain took over. I told him we were going to need some more lube. He laughed and slowly started pulling his massive meat back out. My poor hole was so tight around his tool that there was a "pop" as it slammed shut once he was out. He took the lube and slathered it on till it was dripping all over the bed. Then I got back into position and took a huge hit of jungle juice in anticipation of another onslaught. It slid in easier this time and i felt waves of pleasure as he started stroking rhythmically. i quickly realized though that he wasn't even all the way in as I felt the rock hard head of his shaft plunging ever deeper into my ass. I was determined to take it no matter what, so I hit the juice again and relaxed as much as I could as he forced himself all the way into me. He started pounding me mercilessly, and after several more hits of poppers I was completely out of my head, moaning and screaming (I'm sure my neighbors hate me) in a delirious combination of pleasure and pain. He eventually pounded me down off of all fours and I ended up flat on my stomach, arms and legs spread-eagle with him on top of me sliding his cock in and out of my ass in long strokes. I heard him ask if I wanted him to cum, but I was too far gone to even answer. He picked up speed and my already punished ass felt like it was on fire as he shot his load deeper inside of me than anyone has ever been. After he was done, I stayed on the bed motionless while he went to the bathroom to clean up. Once he was dressed I dragged my sore ass out of bed to get the money I owed him. He said he hoped I enjoyed myself, and that he could tell I wasn't used to getting fucked like that. I told him I intended to get some practice so next time I'd be prepared to take everything he had to give. He sent me a "thanks" message this morning and I'm already thinking about next time. I've discovered I need more enormous black cock in my life, and that means I've got to learn to take it like a pro. Anyone got any tips?

Hot and very well written story!!

This is indeed hopeful news. Most vaccine candidates never get as far as human trials. Sadly, an approved vaccine is years away, even if it works. I am glad scientists are still working on it. Fingers crossed, but not holding my breath just yet. Because a real vaccine is still so far off I'm currently more interested in forms of PrEP other than a daily pill, especially a long-term (3 month) injectable, which wouldn't be that different than getting a flu shot every year. Thank you for sharing this seaguy.

Black Top and MY white bottom. lol

Part IV. We arrived at a place called BIG JOHNNY’S. The neon lettering on the roof flashed on and off. We had taken a service road off of the interstate into a seedy area on the edge of town. From the outside, you would know that this was a strip club, but there was nothing gay about it, not the pickup trucks, big rigs, and motorcycles in the parking lot, or from the crowd of rough-looking men streaming in through the front door. Dylan and Bobby took us to a side entrance and led us backstage. Calling this area ‘backstage’ makes it sound much fancier than it was. It’s behind some ratty drapes just behind the stage, sure, but there aren’t any dressing rooms. A few private booths with high backed plastic upholstered seats, and a few lit mirrors, with missing bulbs, and a few pairs of underwear and jockstraps laying around. There’s also a strong scent hanging in the air, something musty like old cum mixed with the unmistakable aroma of poppers. ‘Now what?,’ I asked Bobby. ‘You won’t have to wait long… Johnny must be with a patron, or a dancer.’ He winked at me. A slovenly overweight man lumbered out of one of the booths. He had a three-day stubble all over his face, and his chins, and appeared to be wiping some cum off of his face and into his mouth. ‘Hey boys,’ he said to Bobby and Dylan. He plopped down into a chair and they ran over to him, wrapping their arms around him. Johnny’s hands went immediately to their asses, patting them, and pulling down at the waists of their pants. He hadn’t even noticed me and my boy standing there, in our underwear, with Alex. Bobby pulled his pants off and stuck out his ass for Johnny to munch on as Dylan stripped his clothes off too and fed his boyfriend his cock. I shivered seeing the cum on Johnny’s beard working it’s way all over Bobby’s cheeks, and Johnny fingering globules of seed into his ass. It surprised me how much the contrast of these two really sexy guys getting off with this heavyset pig got me turned on. My cock was hardening and tenting out the front of my little gold pants. I saw my boy’s dick straining against the pouch of his leather jock. Johnny pulled his face out of Bobby’s ass and chuckled. ‘You guys aren’t on the schedule tonight. What gives?’ Just then, he notices me and my boy standing there, next to Alex. He waved at Alex and patted Bobby’s ass letting him know he was done munching. ‘Welcome back, Alex. You outfitted some new boys for me and my patrons?’ Alex grinned and nodded. ‘Hell yeah. They’ve been outfitted, broken in, and pre-lubed. I suggest you give ‘em both a try.’ Johnny looked at us. ‘Hmm… Pretty enough, even though one of you is a bit heavier than most of my patrons like, I think you’ll both find a crowd who is into what you’re selling…’ I knew he meant me, and I blushed. ‘Get over here and let me sample the goods! No one dances on my stage until they’ve danced in my lap and on my cock!’ There was music playing onstage, and I could see flashes of skin through a crack in the curtains, and heard hoots from the crowd, obviously enjoying the performance. Johnny nodded to Dylan and Bobby. ‘Why don’t you two run out onstage and give the guys something to really enjoy…’ The grinned and ran onstage, totally naked. The audience burst into applause and kept doing so for the next few minutes while we ‘auditioned’ for Johnny and Alex backstage… My boy and I sauntered over, with our hard-ons peeking out of our underwear, and twisted, gyrating for the filthy man who stood between us and a few hundred quick bucks. He reached out and ran his fingers over my boy’s sexy muscled chest and ass. He seemed to ignore me a bit as I felt Alex feeling me up from behind. Alex wrapped his fist around my cock, and pulled my shorts off. He spun me around, feeding me his cock, and backing my sore torn-up ass up to Johnny’s mouth. I felt a stubby fat finger pry into me. Johnny chuckled, enjoying the stream of POZ cum now leaking out of me. Not to be outdone, my boy bent over and fingered his own ass. He had two more loads inside him than I did, and pushed out hard, releasing some air bubbles and a stream of seed. Johnny mumbled something, and then lurched forward, slurping at that seed, then back to my ass. ‘These two like competition, I can tell. Let’s see who can get my load?’ He unbuckled a mammoth belt and dropped his jeans, revealing a HUGE uncut cock, shiny with someone else’s ass juice, peeking out from under his round belly. The man really disgusted me, but I was rock-hard. My boy and I knelt down, slathering our tongues around his meaty cock and hairy balls. Our tongues touched a few times, but this was not about us. It was a race to see who would get Johnny’s load. Alex stood me up and turned me around, planting my ass right onto Johnny’s cock. He speared me hard and I groaned as I sand down on it. My boy lunged forward, licking the base of Johnny’s dick as it split me in two. After a few pumps, Johnny raised me off of him and smiled at my boy as he willingly swirled that cock around in his mouth before climbing up onto it himself. He lowered himself down onto that big cock. It was so thick that streams of cum seemed to spurt out as he took inch after inch. I licked up what I could and stood, kissing my boy, now filled with a filthy stranger’s cock, and forced the seed into his mouth. After a few pumps, we switched places, over and over, always facing Alex, who was now beating his own meat. When I pulled off, Alex spun my boy around as I helped Johnny’s cock back into his ass. Alex raised his eyebrows at me and knelt down. I knew he was going to try to fit his own cock into my boy’s hole alongside Johnny’s. He held my eye contact the whole time, as my boy was filled more than he’d even been filled before, with two bare cocks, one of which I knew was POZ. My boy whimpered as Alex entered him. Alex pistoned a few times, as the audience applauded, then pulled out. He offered me a chance to double-stuff my boy. I sunk my cock right in, and there was another roar of applause. I pumped a few times as my boy’s whimpers turned to tears. ‘It’s too much! I can’t take any more!’ I pulled out as Johnny lifted my boy off of his cock. The audience booed at whatever they were watching as Johnny looked at me, ‘Think you can handle it?’ I shrugged, not sure if I was loose enough to take his meaty cock alongside Alex’ or my boy’s, but I knew I wanted to try. I faced Johnny, wrapping my arms around his hairy sweaty shoulders, and bore down on his raw cock, now slippery with our mixed ass juice and several combined loads. The audience roared at whatever was going on onstage. Alex leaned forward, and I grunted as I felt him enter me. Another roar from the crowd. He hammered away as I clenched my eyes and my jaw, trying to relax my hole. Alex pulled out, and my boy slipped in easily alongside Johnny. Another applause from the stage. Alex and my boy kept switching places until my boy bred me deeply, with possibly my first NEG load of the night, and Alex followed suit, adding his POZ cum to the mix. That sent Johnny over the edge and he bred me, holding my shoulders down so I couldn’t pull off even if I had wanted to. The audience roared with approval, as I kissed Johnny’s sweaty face, forcing my tongue into his gaping mouth. Just then, the curtains parted, and I felt spot lights on us, my ass full of degenerate cum and cock. The entire club was full of standing patrons, truckers, leather guys, and men in suits. There were several big screen televisions around the club, and they all had a live camera on us. I realized that they had all been watching me and my boy get double-fucked. Johnny patted my hip, signaling me to stand up. He took my and my boy’s hands and shuffled forward, his jeans and belt around his ankles. He bowed and applauded us as he pulled up his pants. Bobby and Dylan were naked, standing with a group of guys, cheering us on. We bowed and my boy surprised me by spinning me around and making me lean over the chair. He licked the cum out of my ass and assumed the position for me to return the favor. With both of our mouths full of seed, we kissed, passing those loads back and forth as the crowd lost their minds. Dollars were being thrust up from hands all around the room. Alex patted me on the ass and ushered me forward. ‘Now comes the fun part. Clearly, you passed the audition. Now take those dudes’ money and see if anyone wants a private dance…’ To be continued...

I was in the Philly burbs on business recently, and after coming back from dinner with colleagues I was in the mood to get fucked. The wine had gotten to me so I opened the laptop I use when I travel, and hopped on Craigslist. Posted a simple ad: "Hotel visitor seeking anonymous tops to fuck my ass in my dark hotel room. Send cock pic for response." After a couple of the usual spam responses, I got one that had my cock twitching. He told me to give him my hotel and room number, and leave the door ajar while I waited naked on all 4s on the bed. Attached was the picture of the perfect cock for my hole: a solid 7 incher, thick and solid, hairless with a head was a bit smaller around than the shaft, making it the perfect missile to deliver a hot fucking. I immediately responded with the information he requested. He wrote back in less than a minute, telling me that he would email from the parking lot and that would be my cue to get ready. My hole was already cleaned out and I had about 15 minutes to wait, so I split my time between surfing bb porn and keeping an eye on my email. I broke out my brown bottle and took a couple of small hits, just to heighten the sense of horniness mixed with nervous anticipation. Right on time, a new message from my mystery guest appeared in my inbox: "I'm here." That was all I needed. I pulled the door open so it was resting ajar on the latch, grabbed my brown bottle, stripped naked and went into the bedroom. I should mention that when I travel, I stay at an all-suite hotel, where the door opens into a sitting room and the bedroom is in the back. I had no way of seeing who or what was coming through the door. I squirted some lube into my hand and slathered my crack, slipping a couple of fingers inside to make sure I was ready for action. I knelt on the bed facing away from the door, placed the lube on the comforter beside me, and assumed the position of doggy-style slut bottom. I was so turned on the precum was practically running from my cock onto the bed! In no time, I heard the suite door click shut as he entered. There was a pause and some rustling while he took off his clothes. I remember the sound of each of his shoes hitting the floor, two "thunks" followed by the rattle of his belt buckle. I took a huge hit of poppers and held my breath. In no time I could feel his presence behind me. The bedroom lights were off but there was some light coming from the sitting room, so he could make out my outline on the bed. As I was facing away from the bedroom door I had no idea who was there. I felt first one, then two fingers slide into my hungry hole. Then, to my immense disappointment, I heard the distinct sound that could only be the tearing of a condom wrapper. My buzz started to go away at that point, but I thought, he's here, I have to go through with it, so I took another hit off the brown bottle and waited. I heard the click of the lube cap, then the sound of him stroking the lube onto his rubber-covered cock. Without a word, he was inside me, pushing into my ass balls-deep in one fluid motion. I wasn't ready for such an onslaught and I let out a gasp, and he backed off a little for me to catch my breath. Then with his hands on my hips, he started to thrust. His cock felt amazing! There was a slight curve that I hadn't noticed in his pic, and he hit my prostate just right each time he slid deep inside me. I took another hit from the brown bottle and in no time I was flying. I began to thrust my ass back toward him, matching his thrusts to get him as deep inside me as I possibly could. I could tell that his cock was sheathed, but it was still the best fuck of my life. After about 15 minutes of pumping away in my ass, I felt him stop. That's when he spoke for the first time: "A hot ass like this deserves to be barebacked." The precum ran like a river from my cock as he slipped out of my ass and I heard the telltale rubber snap of the condom being pulled off that gorgeous, perfect cock. Without stopping to lube his shaft, he was back inside me, hitting my prostate with every thrust and sending me into sheer heaven! After another 5 minutes or so, my anonymous top muttered the only other words I would hear from him that night: "Where do you want my cum?" I was so turned on, between the poppers and his cock, and I squeaked out the only answer I could: "Inside me!" With no more urging, and not another word, he gripped my hips tight and I could feel the rhythm of his pumping change, then his cock jerked several times as he shot his load deep into my guts. He left his cock inside me once he was finished, lingering there for a moment. It was all I could do not to collapse on the bed. Before long, he pulled out and left the bedroom. As I lay there on the bed, exhausted, I heard his belt buckle rattle again from the sitting room. In no time I heard the click of the suite door, and I knew I was alone again. I played with my ass for a while after that, coating my fingers with his lube and licking them off. It was sticky and sweet, a combination of his cum and the lube. There was never a sweeter, sexier flavor. I'm headed back to that hotel in a few weeks, and I'll be posting again as soon as I get to my room!

I saw this guy a few times at the supermarket. I don't really know him, but he is straight, 38, 5"8, slim maybe middle eastern guy with ink. And he seems wanna have some fun with me. So I followed him to his place, thinking he would fuck me, if only 'cause I don't top very often. When he saw my cock he said "You're pretty big." "Stop, or I'll fuck you," I replied, suspecting he wanted me too. And so I was right. He didn't produce a condom, but presented himself. I waited a few seconds then I slid into his virgin hole. I could sense he was in pain, but I didn't stop. In truth I didn't want to stop, but after a while he said he wanted to take a break, but I kept fucking him, all the harder now 'cause I noticed his cock was fuckin' hard. I ended-up fucking him for ten minutes, after which he made me stop. I knew he didn't want me to cum in his hole, but I did.

After having my best numbers for the year, September was a downer! It was not as a result of not trying but have been busy with work and other things have prevented me from not getting my monthly load dosage. Anyway, here goes: September Anal loads received = 19 Oral loads received = 3 Total combined = 22 For the year Anal loads received = 241 Oral loads received = 34 Total combined = 275 Here's hoping for a better October. Happy Breeding Guys!

Part 6 Luke moaned a little as Steve extracted his fat, spent cock from his ass. When Steve’s thick mushroom head plopped out, a glob of toxic cum came with it, running down Luke’s tan, muscular hamstring. “Fuck, your hole is amazing.” Steve proclaimed, backing away from the bent over jock and collecting his post-coital self. Billy pulled his curved dick from Luke’s mouth and said, “get on your back. “ Luke complied, and his rock hard dick lay flat on his chest pointing toward his face. Luke's cock was dripping precum; it would take only a few strokes to achieve orgasm. Billy positioned himself between Luke’s spread legs, dragged his cock head through Steve’s escaped dirty cum, and then positioned his dick against Luke’s pucker. “You ready for my raw dick, bitch?” “Yeah,” Luke said, looking into Billy’s eyes. Billy was already on the edge, having been blown by Luke for the past several minutes. It wouldn’t take him long to shoot his load into Luke’s fuck hole. Billy’s bent dick began its descent into Luke’s guts. Although Steve’s jism lubed the way, he took his time entering Luke. Luke felt the curve of Billy’s dick veering against his ass lining, and he moaned in pleasure. Billy's long dick bottomed out in Luke, balls against Luke’s ass, and leaned onto Luke, resting on him, sweaty-chest-to-sweaty-chest. “I’m all the way in you.” He whispered into Luke’s ear. “Your dick feels amazing, Billy.” “Oh yeah? You like my bare dick in you?” “Fuck yeah I do.” “I’m throbbing in you. You feel so good.” Billy began mini-thrusts against Luke’s prostate, and Luke smiled. Steve appeared at the edge of the bed, phone in hand, clicking photos of the scene. “Here’s something else you should know, bitch: I’ve been a bad boy. I’ve probably taken a hundred anonymous loads this month. No condoms, no names, no questions. I'm chasing everything. I’m not just toxic, I’m fucking radioactive. And now, so are you. You’re my fellow, filthy cumdump. This is your destiny.” Billy kissed Luke, and Luke’s heart raced. What the fuck did Billy just say? This was more than Luke had in mind when he knowingly touched Steve's poz dick a few hours earlier. This sexual romp had gone way too far. Luke didn't actively want STDs. He didn't want to be a filthy cumdump. And yet, Luke didn't put up resistance; he just kissed Billy back. Billy’s mini-thrusts became more methodic, quicker, and deeper. Luke was pinned body to body with Billy, and the two were becoming one. Moments into their deep tongued kiss, Billy screamed “I’m cumming!! OH FUCK, I’m cumming!!!! I’m fucking shooting my load in you, bitch!!” and he kept thrusting his nuclear seed deep in Luke’s guts. After his orgasm subsided, Billy rose from Luke’s sweaty chest. With his bent, uncut cock still in the boy, he looked down at his conquest with a grin. Steve’s camera phone clicked some more. Steve switched it to video, and Steve said “nice, Billy. Fuck that hot load into him some more. Luke, you just took another filthy load. Look at those letters above his dick. Mmmmm. That’s you now too, whore. His dick looks so hot in your used hole.” Billy took hold of Luke’s rock hard dick and jerked it. With just a few strokes, a huge spray of cum shot onto Luke’s rippling six pack. Billy pulled his dick from Luke’s ass, with a whimper from Luke, and then lapped up the cum from Luke’s stomach. “Probably his last clean load ever. Savor it.” Steve said, still videoing the scene. He panned to Luke’s face and captured a concerned but satiated look.

Again not mine I just altered it to fit breeding zones rules THE BUILDER - by pedro976 - This story is a work of fiction. If you are under 18 or material of this nature is illegal in your present area. By continuing, you are confirming that it is legal for you to view the material in this story. In addition, you are agreeing that the author, editor, and this site will not be held responsible for any consequences of you viewing or downloading the story. - - - - 1 - - - - Krzysztof's spunk splashed across Tom's open mouth, coating his lips and tongue in thick creamy cum. "FUCK YEAH" grunted the massive muscle hunk as he stroked out the last few drops into his little boy's mouth. Tom was lying on his bed staring up wide eyed at the builder who was straddling him, his massive legs were either side of the eighteen year olds head. Moments before the thick meaty thighs now framing his face had been pounding Tom for the second time that night. His arse was still raw and open from the merciless fucking. Once the effect of the cocaine wore away Tom was pretty sure he was going to be barely able to walk. At that moment though he didn't care. He was still experiencing the effects of the drugs and he was completely in awe of the man God who had opened up a whole new world of pleasure to him. Krzysztof looked down at him and smiled. "Good little baby?" he asked, wiping his slippery cum covered cock against the teenagers plump lips. "God, yeah, it was good" replied Tom breathlessly. Krzysztof raised an eyebrow and Tom realised immediately that he had forgotten to refer to Krzysztof in the way he preferred. "It was good Daddy" he corrected himself. Krzysztof laughed "You learn baby" and then climbing off Tom and standing up he said "I shower" and with that he walked out of the bedroom. Tom watched the massive Eastern European builder's broad muscular back and powerful arse as he left. He breathed a deep sigh and looked up at the ceiling. "Wow" he muttered to himself, but what now? He was completely wired on the cocaine and was not tired at all. He heard the sound of the shower from the bathroom. After a short time Krzysztof returned and pulled on his jeans and vest. "Are you going?" asked Tom disappointedly. "Yes" replied Krzysztof and saw the dejected look on Tom's face. "You come" said Krzysztof. "Oh" said Tom, a smile replacing the frown "Where to?" "You see" came the builder's mysterious reply. - - - - 2 - - - - Tom had showered himself then the big man had led him to his van and they had driven away from his house and into town. Tom's enquiries about where they were going were met with silence and so instead the two of them had made small talk about other stuff. The drugs were wearing off a little bit though and Tom began to worry a bit about what he was getting himself into. Soon enough Krzysztof parked the van next to a row of garages and turned off the engine. "We here" he said, picking up his bag and opening the driver's door. Tom got out the passenger side and walked around. They had arrived at a small block of flats. The building was well lit and looked pretty modern. Still, Tom could not help but feel more than a little apprehensive about what he was walking into. Then again it was night time, he was not too sure what part of town they were in and he had no means of getting home. Following Krzysztof who had begun to walk into the building was his only option. The huge man turned around to look at him as he caught up and must have noted the apprehension on his face. "Don't worry little baby" he said "I sort you out in flat, make feel happy again" and he gave Tom a reassuring smile. Tom assumed he meant more cocaine. It is ok he told himself. He had only sniffed a small amount. The tiny line in the bathroom and the two lines in the bedroom. That was not so much he reasoned. Even if he did a little bit more he would be back home tomorrow and there was plenty of recovery time before his mother returned from her business trip. Krzysztof rung a flat number and the security door buzzed open. The two of them went in and took the lift. "My friend, he has, what do you call it, top floor flat" Krzysztof tried to explain. "Oh" Tom realised what he was saying "You mean the penthouse flat?" "Yeah" smiled Krzysztof "The penthouse" and the way he pronounced the word made Tom laugh. "Hey, no laugh at accent" Krzysztof complained and he took Tom's head in the iron grip of his massive hands, leant down and kissed the teenager forcefully. Tom responded in kind and felt himself getting instantly aroused. Before he could do anything else the lift pinged and the doors opened. Krzysztof pulled away "Come" he beckoned and the two of them left the lift and walked into the corridor. It was obvious to Tom from the single door that the flat they were going to was the only one on this floor. Krzysztof didn't knock the door because it had already been unlocked. Tom could hear that dance music was playing inside. Pushing the door open the two of them walked into the flat. Tom had to admire his surroundings. The entrance led straight into the main living area which was modernly furnished to a high finish. There were two large leather sofas either side of the room. In the middle was a huge matching leather table that was the size of a double bed and Tom assumed could be used to sit on as well as keep magazines and stuff. Double doors led out onto a wooden decked balcony that looked out over town. It was lit up with night lights and the doors were slightly open to allow the breeze in. It was a bit much to take in, especially the massive flat screen television on the wall which was playing a porn movie involving a huge gay orgy. "Hey Krzysztof" shouted a voice and a guy walked in from a room that Tom assumed was the bedroom. He was a little shorter than Krzysztof but was still over six feet. It was what he was wearing that caught Tom's attention first. He had a leather cross belt strapped tight across his defined hairy pecs. On his wrist he wore a leather gauntlet and then a pair of tight leather trousers. That was it. Tom raised his eyebrows. He had seen guys wearing leather on the various porn sites he visited but he had never really thought it was something that would turn him on. It did now though, his cock stiffened a little at the site in front of him. Tom took in the rest of the guy. He had short close cropped dark brown hair, designer stubble and was around forty years old. He was muscled but nowhere near as large as Krzysztof. His face was angular and he had sharp eyes. He was very sexy. "Mateusz" greeted Krzysztof and the two men hugged. They spoke in Polish for a short while making Tom feel a little uncomfortable before Krzysztof turned and introduced him. "Mateusz, this Tom. It his first time" explained Krzysztof. "Hello Tom" greeted Mateusz and before Tom could say hi in return the man grabbed him by the waist band and pulled him against him. "Mmmm" he growled leaning down so his face was against Tom's. He stretched out his tongue and licked up from Tom's chin across his mouth and to his nose in one motion. Much like a lion may lick the face of its mate thought Tom. "We will make your first time a good one" he promised Tom and laughed. Tom was not quite sure what to do so he smiled nervously. Mateusz let him go. "Rack up some stuff Krzysztof" he ordered "then you can get Tom changed and we can have some fun" Krzysztof used a little mirror that was sat on the large sofa table and laid out six lines of cocaine. "Guests first" offered Mateusz and Tom took the rolled up note he was offered. He hesitated slightly. Should he do more drugs? He accepted that he didn't really have much choice given his situation. Fuck it, he thought. He would just do this little bit more, the first lines he had done back at home had made him feel amazing and if he was going to stay with these two guys then he guessed he was going to need that feeling again. He snorted both the lines and allowed the wave of euphoria to begin to take effect as he watched Krzysztof then Mateusz snort up the remainder of the cocaine. "Right" said Krzysztof taking Tom's hand "You change" He led his boy into the bedroom from where Mateusz had emerged. Tom followed not quite sure what was expected of him. The cocaine had made him not particularly bothered. He laughed when he saw the collection of leather gear on the bed. "I never thought I would ever do anything like this" he said picking up some of the kit. "You put these on" said Krzysztof holding up a pair of leather wrist gauntlets. Tom slipped them on and did them up. He noticed that each gauntlet had two clasps and he realised that they could be locked together like handcuffs. Krzysztof held out a leather jock strap. It was studded and the way it was designed meant that Tom's arse would be totally exposed and only his cock would be covered. He realised he was going to get fucked again. His cock twitched at the thought. He quickly got undressed as he chatted and laughed with Krzysztof at what leather kit to wear. The cocaine had done its work again and Tom totally relaxed. He slid into the studded leather jock as Krzysztof reached out and put a studded metal dog collar around his neck. There was a full length mirror standing in the corner of the room and Tom stood and admired himself. He looked hot. Krzysztof pulled off his own clothes and stood completely naked watching him. His cock was fully erect and throbbing. Tom saw him in the reflection of the mirror and turned to look. "Wow" he said admiring the man's muscular body once more. "Just... Wow" Krzysztof laughed and flexed his massive body. "Are you wearing anything?" Tom asked Krzysztof. "I too big" replied the giant and to illustrate his point he held up a leather strap that Tom assumed was meant to go around a bicep. Krzysztof flexed showing of his muscles and Tom realised the strap would not even fit around one half of the hunk's huge arms. "Come on you two" shouted Mateusz from the other room. "We need this" said Krzysztof and he picked up the full length mirror and carried it from the bedroom and into the living room. Tom took a deep breath and then followed. - - - - 3 - - - - He walked in to see Krzysztof positioning the mirror in front of the sofa table that dominated the centre of the room between the two large sofas. "Here's our boy" said Mateusz "Looking good you little leather bitch" he laughed. Tom laughed with him and his cock twitched in the jock. "Looks like your horny" said Mateusz and he came and stood right next to Tom looking down at him. He took Tom's face in one hand. "Are you horny for me baby?" he whispered to him. Tom's cock was rock hard now. "Yeah" he whispered back. Mateusz snogged him deeply. His tongue slid into Tom's mouth. Tom tried to respond but Mateusz's tongue dominated his own and pressed deep into his throat. "Mmmm" growled Mateusz pulling away. "Do you want to feel great Tom" he whispered to him. Krzysztof was stood watching them slowly wanking his massive tool. Tom, at that moment, only had eyes for Mateusz who held his head tight, gazed deeply into his eyes and fixed him with a smouldering stare. "Do you?" he asked again. "Yeah" Tom replied. Transfixed by the gorgeous eyes staring into him. Mateusz reached to a small table on the side and picked up a small clear glass tube that ended in a little ball. It was had trails of smoke coming from a small hole at the end and Tom realised it was a pipe of some sort. "Smoke it baby" ordered Mateusz. "Is it cannabis?" asked Tom. "Not quite, its meth" came the reply. Tom had no idea what that was. He guessed it was some sort of cannabis and because it was only smoking he thought it can't be that bad a thing to do. Mateusz held the pipe to Tom's lips and Tom inhaled. Smoke billowed out his mouth at first and Mateusz told him to breathe deeply and hold the smoke in. Tom tried again and this time he succeeded in smoking it properly. He exhaled and then had another go. "That's enough for the minute mate" said Mateusz and he handed the pipe to Krzysztof who held it to his own lips. Tom was about to ask what he could expect to happen but he didn't need to for just at that minute it hit him. The cocaine was one thing but this was something else entirely. The high was so intense. His eyes rolled back into his head. "Woh" he said. "Good isn't it" laughed Mateusz who had been smoking the meth before Tom and Krzysztof came in from the bedroom. Krzysztof came up behind Tom. He handed the pipe to Mateusz who took a huge drag and held the smoke in his mouth before bending down and snogging Tom. Along with Mateusz's tongue, Tom's mouth was filled with the meth vapours. His cock was raging hard and he opened his lips and let Mateusz dominate his mouth once more. He felt Krzysztof take his hands and pull them behind his back. He heard the clasps of the wrist cuffs lock. His arms were now secure behind his back but he didn't care as he took all of Mateusz's big tongue into his mouth. He moaned and Mateusz pushed harder against him, gripping the back of his head and snogging him hard. Tom flinched slightly as he felt Krzysztof slide a finger into his tight hole. "You so tight baby" growled Krzysztof as he pushed in a second digit and began to finger fuck his little boy's hole. Tom couldn't reply as Mateusz's tongue pushed his own down and pushed deep into the back of his throat. He could only moan with the pleasure flowing over him. Mateusz released him and Krzysztof took his fingers from Tom's tight pussy and put his massive arms around him from behind and held him tight. Mateusz stepped back and took a final drag on the meth pipe. He put it down and then slowly and deliberately undid the zip on his leather trousers. Tom's eyes widened. Mateusz took out in his hand a massive cock. It was well over twelve inches thought Tom. Longer and thicker Krzysztof's and that was the biggest tool Tom had ever seen until now. "Hold him" Mateusz said to Krzysztof and Krzysztof spun Tom around so he was facing him. He gripped the trussed up lad tight in a muscular embrace. Tom's head rested against his powerful pecs. Tom felt that Mateusz had come up behind him and then he felt the huge cock at the entrance to his hole. He squeezed his eyes tight shut. Mateusz took hold of his hips and Tom felt his sphincter begin to rip open as the massive cock head pushed hard into him. His arse muscles gave way under the onslaught and Tom felt the huge shaft follow. It never ended and Tom felt light headed and dizzy as Mateusz grunted and pushed into him further. Krzysztof tightened his hug and held the boy still. "FUCK BITCH" grunted Mateusz "TAKE IT ALL" and he pushed the last few inches into the teenager. Tom cried out and Krzysztof pushed his head against his massive chest muffling the cry. "FUCK YEAAAAAH" laughed Mateusz. "The little bitch has taken it all." He put his mouth next to Tom's ear and whispered "How does it feel to have all my cock in you baby?" Tom let out a muffled cry. "Fuck him" growled Krzysztof and Mateusz took up the idea. He slid the massive shaft out all the way and just as Tom's tight hole began to close he slammed it back into him. Tom's cries were muffled into Krzysztof's huge body. Mateusz began to fuck Tom relentlessly, pounding in and out of him. The meth, mixed with the pleasure and the intense pain caused Tom to black out for a moment. He tried to say something but only animal grunts were coming from his lips. The fucking was intense and Mateusz was moaning loudly as he fed his monster meat into the boy. Tom felt himself blacking out again and the last thing he heard was Mateusz moaning that he was going to breed his hole. - - - - 4 - - - - Tom slowly opened his eyes. He was laying face down on the sofa table in the centre of the room. Jesus, he thought, he must have finally slipped into some drug and sex induced coma. He tried to move his arms but realised that he was still wearing the wrist cuffs and they remained locked behind his back. He was about to get up and ask for someone to take the things of him but before he could do anything his tight boy hole suddenly exploded with pain as it was forced open. "AWWWWWWW FUCK" he cried out as the pain around pleasure rippled out from his sphincter muscle. Tom could not turn to look behind himself but the full length mirror was still positioned in front of where he lay and he looked into it to discover the source of his violation. He expected to see Krzysztof or Mateusz behind him but instead there was an insanely muscular ripped black man stood there, his huge hands clenching Tom's hips tightly. He had obviously just driven what was an enormous thick black cock into Tom's little arse. Tom took in the stranger's appearance. He was very tall and very muscular, every bit the size of Krzysztof. His pec muscles were so ripped they had thick veins appearing at their edges that ran over his shoulders and down his bulging biceps and trunk like arms. His nipples were massive and one of them had a silver metal bar piercing. The defined six pack of his stomach was matched only by his perfect V shaped torso. There was not an ounce of fat on him. Finally Tom was able to look at his face. He had strong afro-Caribbean features, a neatly trimmed goatee beard and from what Tom could see a shaved head. He was wearing a leather police officers cap. Around his arms were tight bicep straps making his muscles bulge even more. He wore a leather harness over his shoulders and chest and leather gauntlets on his wrist. He looked as if he had walked straight out of a fetish porn movie. He must have arrived when Tom was out of it. Tom felt the man's massive shaft push further into him, it kept coming and Tom thought it would never end. "Urrrrrrrrrrrgh" he closed his eyes tight and winced as the cock slid up deep inside him. Just when Tom thought he couldn't take anymore he felt the man's thighs touch his little bubble butt and come to a halt. "I have woken our little slut up" he heard the black man say in a deep voice and there was laughter. Tom lay still with his shut and tried to get used to the monster cock throbbing inside his hole. "Hey Tom, Tom baby, open your eyes" said Mateusz. Tom did as he was told and saw that Mateusz was knelt down next to him. The man cupped Tom's face in his hands. "Ok baby?" he asked "You are going to love Marc fucking you, but you probably need some help" and Tom saw that he had in his hand the little pipe that contained the meth. Mateusz held it to Tom's lips and the boy smoked it. He inhaled deeply. "Hold it in baby" commanded Mateusz and Tom held the smoke at the back of his throat and felt the vapours rushing straight to his brain. He eventually breathed the smoke out. The high came to him almost instantly and it was very strong. Mateusz watched as Tom's pupils dilated and then he gently patted Tom's cheek before standing up. "You're good to go stud" he said to Marc. "Right on" he replied, the sense of anticipation in his voice was clear. Tom breathed deeply as his high swept over his body, loosening his joints and relaxing his inhibitions once more. He looked into the mirror and saw the black hunk keep one hand on his hips and place the other over the wrist cuffs that still bound his hands behind his back. He pulled Tom back towards him so that his cock entered the lad all the way. "Mmmmmm" moaned Tom in pleasure. "We are going to start slow baby boy" promised Marc and Tom felt him begin to withdraw his huge meat. It slid back out of his cunt almost all the way to the huge cock head. Marc let it rest at the entrance to the teenager's hole for the moment before he let his powerful hip muscles move his tool back down inside the boy's cunt. "Yeah baby" he whispered "Nice and slow" "Mmmmm yeah" replied Tom. The gentle sensation of the cock slowly sliding against is prostate and deep into his guts made him shiver with pleasure. "Fuck that's good" he groaned as Marc began a slow but powerful rhythm. Each time making sure he pushed his hard thick cock as far as it would possibly go in, before slowly sliding it back out. Tom laid his head to the side to be more comfortable. He could see that Krzysztof and Mateusz were sat naked on one of the sofas smoking the meth from the pipe. Krzysztof saw him looking and blew him a kiss. "Don't worry, I fuck you more soon" he promised Tom. Marc slowly fucked Tom's hole with powerful muscular strokes. Tom moaned with each long thrust and withdrawal. Marc pulled out of him. "You're going to ride me now baby" he ordered and he undid the clasp to the wrist cuffs and let Tom's hands free. Tom brought his arms round to his front and sat up. He rotated his shoulder and felt the feeling come back into them after having been bound up in one place. "You ok little mate?" asked Mateusz who was still sat on the sofa smoking the meth with Krzysztof and enjoying the show. "Um yeah, I think so" replied Tom but as he tried to get up his legs were weak under him and he stumbled. Krzysztof jumped up from the sofa, the meth pipe still in one hand and caught Tom in the other him before he fell completely. "Easy baby" said the giant man and he cuddled Tom against his strong muscular chest. Tom rested against him, feeling his warmth and also feeling his legs come back to life. Krzysztof had encircled him with his huge arms and he looked down at the boy and Tom looked up. They smiled at each other and Krzysztof put the meth pipe to Tom's lips. The teenager was hooked on the intense high it gave and sucked in a deep lung full. Krzysztof still held the pipe there and so Tom inhaled a few more times whilst clinging to the hunk. Krzysztof passed the pipe back to Mateusz and picked the boy up in his arms. He cuddled him tight. "Now better" he said. Tom looked at him with big eyes. His pupils dilated from the wave of the high now washing over him. They kissed passionately and deeply. After a short time Krzysztof pulled away and moaned deeply. "Baby so horny" he growled then glancing over to the other sofa he smiled and said "Someone wants you" Tom looked over and saw that Marc was sat on the sofa watching them. The huge black man had his legs spread wide. He was still in his full leather gear and he had his massive dick in his hand. He was stroking it slowly. Krzysztof carried Tom over him. "I said you were going to ride me baby" said Marc. Krzysztof lowered the boy down onto the massive black shaft. Tom felt the dick stretch open his sphincter and then slide up inside him. Krzysztof lowered him all the way down so he was sat on Marc's lap facing the dark ripped stud. "That's fucking hot" he heard Mateusz comment and Krzysztof stepped away from the two of them. "Mmmmmm yeah" groaned Marc and he took hold of Tom's hips to make sure every last centimetre of his huge cock was inside the lad. "God that's so deep" moaned Tom, tilting his head back. "Ride it boy" ordered Marc. Tom lifted himself slowly to the top of the black dick and then allowed himself to slide down it to the base. "YEEEEEEAH" growled Marc and as Tom began to repeat the motion Marc thrust his hips upwards causing Tom to moan in pleasure and pain. The meth had hold of the teenager and he placed his hands on Marc's big pecs as he began to bounce harder and faster on the dick. "FUCK BABY" groaned Marc and he gripped Tom's hips tight and pistoned his cock into the boy's tight little cunt. Tom was moaning continually now as the huge shaft tore him into. They were fucking wildly. Tom put his hands around the back of Marc's head and rested his face against his. They looked into each other's eyes. Grunting and moaning, high on the drugs and determined to fuck like animals. "You fucking bitch" whispered Marc into Tom's face as he drove his dick harder and faster into him. He spat into the teenagers mouth. "Fuck me, fuck me hard" begged Tom as he swallowed the spit. Marc began kissing him hard as he gripped his hips tighter and ploughed him. Their tongues frantically exploring the others mouth, their spit mixing together. Marc spat into the boys mouth again and again. Tom loved it and gripped the man's head tighter so that his tongue could be as far into the hunks mouth as it would go. Marc plunged his cock into Tom as hard he could but gripped the boy hard so he stayed impaled on it. Tom leant backwards and moaned loudly. The frantic fucking had suddenly stopped and the contrast of having Marc's huge meat resting all the way inside him sent waves of pleasure from his arse all over his body. He leant back and rested placed his hands on Marc's thick legs to steady himself. "God" he whispered and took deep breaths. Suddenly he felt a pair of hands reach around from behind him and begin to tug his nipples. He moaned and turned his head around. Krzysztof had moved behind him and Tom lent his head back against the man's massive chest and looked up into his face. Krzysztof had seen how much his baby had enjoyed Marc's gob so he spat down into the boy's face. "You like" he said and before getting an answer he bent down and started to snog Tom ferociously. Tom moaned and kissed Krzysztof back, Marc's cock was still throbbing inside his tight hole. Krzysztof pulled away and produced two bottles of poppers. He handed one to Marc who undid the lid and sniffed deeply. "Come here baby" Marc ordered and Tom lent back in towards him. The two of them inhaled the poppers together. Taking long deep sniffs. Tom felt his head get hot and his face flush and let the effects take hold of him. Krzysztof reached around from behind him. Tom had heard him sniffing deeply on the second bottle of poppers but now that bottle was placed under his own nose. Mark held the first bottle up to him allowing Tom to have one bottle under each nostril. The aroma flooded into him and he felt dizzy at the effects. Suddenly next to Marc's huge black dick Tom felt his arse being stretched even more. He realised in a panic that Krzysztof was forcing his own massive dick into the tight boy cunt. Tom went to wriggle away. "Hold him" Krzysztof ordered Marc and with his free hand the black leather hunk gripped Tom around the waist in a vice like hold. "Just breathe deeply" Marc said reassuringly and with the two bottles of poppers under his nose Tom breathed in through his nose then out through his mouth. A continuous circulation of fresh poppers aroma was flooding through him. But even with the help of the poppers relaxing him Tom thought he was going to die. Krzysztof pushed into him slowly. Tom couldn't even cry out. He just squeezed his eyes tight shut and whimpered. All the while the poppers were taking holding of him. The pain was intense but it was mixed with a throbbing pleasurable ache that sent spasms through his arse. Just when he thought he was going to pass out Krzysztof stopped. "I in you now baby" he said. He had pushed his thick cock all the way into the boy and it now rested tight up against Marc's throbbing monster. The two muscle men's meaty spunk filled bollocks rested on each other. Both Marc and Krzysztof took the poppers away. They sniffed them themselves before putting them to one side. "Ready?" asked Krzysztof. Tom had become a bit more accustomed to the two huge cocks inside him. He breathed deeply. The poppers had made him feel like a dirty horny bitch. He wanted this. "Yeah" he said softly. "Tell us baby" said Marc "Tell us how much you want your Daddy's to fuck you yeah?" "I want my Daddy's to fuck me" begged Tom "I want your big Daddy dicks inside me, I want it so much" "Do you want Daddy cum in you?" growled Krzysztof in his ear. "Yeah, I want your cum in me, I want my Daddy's to make me their bitch" "MMMMMmmmm" moaned Krzysztof, turned on by hearing the innocent little boy begging to be treated like a whore. His dick swelled in the lad stretching his hole further still. "You're a lucky boy because you have got three Daddies' here" said Marc and Tom realised that Mateusz had come over to them. He was sniffing from a bottle of poppers and once he had finished he playfully ruffled Tom's hair. "Where do you want your third Daddy to put his dick?" asked Marc. "In my mouth" answered Tom quickly. Marc laughed "What do you say boy? Ask properly?" "Please Daddy" begged Tom "Please feed your big Daddy cock into my mouth" "FUCK" growled Krzysztof "It time for little bitch" and Tom felt him pull his cock out from his hole before smashing it back into him. Tom cried out in pain and Mateusz took the opportunity to stand on the sofa next to where Marc was sitting with the boy on his lap and grab Tom's head in his hands. He shoved his twitching wet cock into the lad's open mouth forcing it right down his throat. "FUCK YEAH" moaned Mateusz and he began to face fuck the little bitch. Tom's own moans and cries were muffled by the massive shaft pistoning in and out of his wet teenage mouth. Krzysztof had his huge hands on Tom's shoulders and was using his might to pull the boy down onto the two huge dicks that were inside him. The muscular builder began to drive upwards into him as hard as he could. Marc held the boy tight against his massive pec muscles. His arms were around the boy's waist and his biceps bulged as he hugged him tight. He began to thrust his hips upwards and he could feel his shaft rubbing against Krzysztof's as they alternatively ploughed in and out of the little cunt's tight pussy hole. "Take those dicks baby" moaned Marc "you take your Daddies big dicks" Krzysztof was wild. He only cared about getting off. The drugs had made it difficult to cum whilst driving him crazy with lust. He rammed his monster meat in and out of the boy as hard as he could. His great thighs smashed mercilessly against the little butt. The rubbing of his dick and smacking of his bollocks against Marc's was loud in the room. The three Daddies' were moaning loudly. Egging each other on as the dicks violated the little teenager. They drove into his arse and his mouth without stopping. Tom was held so firmly he could do nothing except take what his Daddy's were giving to him. The meth and the poppers had driven him crazy with lust and he moaned as the dicks tore into him. He wanted his Daddy's to give it to him so much. "I am going to cum, I am going to cum" cried Mateusz and he pulled his cock from out Tom's throat and began to wank it furiously. He used his other hand to grip the back of Tom's head. Krzysztof and Marc began to pound the boy as hard as they could. Their dicks smashing into him. Tom moaned and cried out his head back and his mouth wide open ready to receive Mateusz spunk. "FUUUUUUUCK" cried Mateusz and his nob head exploded as thick strands of Daddy spunk fired out his slit and coated Tom's mouth. Huge globs of it splashed across the boy's young face and into his hair. "AHHHHH, AHHHHH, AHHHHH" cried Mateusz as he shoved his cock back into the hot little mouth. He rammed it deep down the boy's throat allowing his spunk to dribble out and into the lad. "GOD" he cried before pulling his dick out and wiping it across Tom's cum coated lips. Krzysztof and Marc were still pounding the tight little pussy with stopping and Tom, the warm cum in his mouth and over his face, moaned loudly. "YEEEEEEES, YEEEEEEES" shouted Marc and Tom felt a great eruption in his guts as Marc drove into him with all his might and unleashed wave after wave of searing hot spunk inside him. "SHIT BITCH" he groaned and spat into Tom's face. His saliva mixed with Mateusz's cum and ran down Tom's chin. Mateusz laughed and Marc moaned in fulfilment. Krzysztof slowly eased off his pounding and Tom felt Marc slide out of him. "Lick his dick" ordered Mateusz as Marc stood up next to him on the sofa leaving Tom on his knees and Krzysztof still behind him with his dick imbedded deep to the hilt. Tom took hold of the huge black rod and put it in his mouth. Mateusz pushed his own dick against Tom's lips and the young lad took hold of it. He cleaned his Daddy's cocks with his tongue making sure to swallow every last drop of their cum. Krzysztof watched from behind him and when he saw that Tom had licked up all the creamy mess he picked up Tom by the hips and stood up being careful to keep his dick firmly plugged in the boy's arse. He carried him over to the sofa table and put him down on it so he was facing the mirror. Tom, on all fours, looked at his own reflection and the sight of the huge muscle stud behind him his giant hands clamped firmly on Tom's hips. "I going to fuck you now" promised Krzysztof and he began to plunge his dick in and out of the tight hole. All the time he fixed his gaze on Tom's in the reflection of the mirror and watched his taut hugely muscular body tense and flex as he pounded the teenager's cunt. Marc and Mateusz came and stood either side of the massive Eastern European builder and ran their hands over his chest and shoulders. Tom took the pounding, moaning and whimpering. He saw that Marc was pulling Krzysztof's nipples driving the huge man on even more. Mateusz had picked up one of the bottles of poppers and undoing the lid he held it under Krzysztof's nose. The hunk sniffed deeply and the poppers drove him wild again. He was a fuck machine. He pounded Tom's hole without any let up. The giant dick smacked into the cunt again and again. Marc's spunk still coated Tom's arse and Krzysztof's dick was lubbed up on it. It allowed the muscle God to drive into Tom without resistance. Tom moaned loudly as he watched the stud behind him high on poppers fuck him like an animal. Krzysztof took another sniff of the poppers then pushed Tom down so he was no longer on all fours and instead was lying on his stomach. The builder climbed onto the sofa table himself and began to pound Tom even harder. He could feel the spunk building and he drove on and on into his baby. "Get the Dildo" said Mateusz and Marc reached back to the sofa and picked up the large plastic object. He handed it to Mateusz who put it against the entrance of Krzysztof's hole. The powerful muscular arse of the builder was pounding up and down as he nailed Tom onto the sofa table. Mateusz pushed the dildo and felt the resistance of Krzysztof's own tight cunt. "YEEEEEEAH" growled the big muscle stud as he felt the dildo enter him and Mateusz pushed it in further. The dildo pushing into his arse sent Krzysztof over the edge and felt his massive bollocks tighten. "FUUUUUCK" he cried and he rammed his cock deep into Tom's cunt as his hot semen poured like a torrent out his nob slit. It flooded Tom's arse with thick Daddy juice. "AHHHHHHHHH" cried Krzysztof as he slowed his thrusting and let his dick empty. He slowly came to a halt and pulled out of the boy. Tom collapsed. "God, God" was all he could mutter over and over. Mateusz took hold of him and rolled him over. He laughed "amazing yeah baby?" "God" was all Tom could say and Mateusz laughed again. Krzysztof strode around to Tom's face. His body was glistening with sweat. He wiped his cock over the boys face. Mateusz still held the dildo that he had used to push into Krzysztof and he put it to the boy's lips. "Lick your Daddy's scent off of it" he told Tom and so the boy opened his lips and began to run his tongue over the plastic. Krzysztof put his own dick into Tom's mouth and the lad tasted his Daddy's arse and his cum at the same time. Suddenly Tom felt a wave of pleasure spreading over him. Marc had knelt down and put Tom's legs over his shoulders. He was deeply licking the cum out of the gaping teenager's arse whilst wanking his cock hard. "MMMMMMMM" moaned Tom over the mouthful of cock and dildo. Suddenly he felt his cock begin to spurt load after load of spunk. "Yeah baby" growled Mateusz as Tom's entire body convulsed as he covered himself in his juice. After every little drop had leaked out Marc stood up and the three men stood around Tom looking down. "Phew, fuck, that was hot. Lets shower" said Marc and led the way from the front room. "I will bring the dildo" said Mateusz. Krzysztof laughed and picked up his little boy. Putting Tom over his shoulder he patted his arse and carried him into the bathroom

Ahhh, August and I am smiling !! This has got to be one of my better months. The night at CumUnion up in DC was a HUGE boost to my load count- but the month all in all was a much better load month than has been the case this year. So, the down and dirties : I took 36 loads in my ass, 3 loads down my throat, was fisted 10 times, and actually had piss twice- this has been a very rare event for me this year for some reason! With Augusts numbers, I am opening the calendar for September with 119 loads so far in my ass, 25 loads down my throat, 64 fistings received ( and a fisting only counts if it goes more than 10 minutes , the same guy fisting with a break/ rest is still just 1 in my count) and, 4 piss scenes no matter how many loads of piss were swapped in any one setting. Now, how can I keep the tally racing along? I have a week off ( again) the end of September- probably will be from 24 Sept thru 2 October- so if any of you know of a pure pig play event during that time, hit me up- I would love to wallow in the cum pit, and thanks to slinging bags for an airline for way too many years, I can probably figure out a way to fly most anywhere for use

I have a dildo and a prostate stimulator on batteries. I find I hardly use them as I don't really want to go through the trouble of cleaning out for some solo fun. I only do that if I expect to get fucked for real. Before I bought the prostate stimulator a buddy thought I should try it first. Here's the (very short) vid of that. Leaking precum! http://www.xtube.com/watch.php?v=vbyjl-G749-#.VWRVw3kw_IU I used to have a fleshlight which was nicked by an anon hookup and some electro stuff which really didn't do much for me (too weak). The Fort Troff fucking machine looks like fun but don't really have room for it and it's way too expensive to import.

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 15 Charles seemed to be developing a desire for more in his life than being a single, poz gifter. He was spending a lot of time with Zak, and a bond appeared to be forming between the three of us. Sunday morning, while Charles was fucking another charged load into my hungry ass, Jonathan and Coty’s transformation from boys into hot, POZ, gay, men had begun. Jonathan’s fuck flu was in full throttle. Like the rest of us, as sick as he was he was horny as fuck that his body was being consumed with HIV, and he begged for Ian’s cock in his hungry cunt. Ian mounted Jonathan’s feverish, sweaty body and planted more virus into his hole. It also helped Ian take his mind off his breakup with Brian, and bring him back to what he loved…..poz breeding. Coty, on the other hand, was experiencing a much less intense seroconversion. His symptoms were more annoying than anything. He woke in a pool of sweat feeling wiped out with a headache. During the night his entire abdomen sprouted an unusual rash that looked like a network of fine, raised, red, blood vessels. His arms and elbows were so itchy he felt he could scratch them bloody. While Ian was dumping a load into Jonathan’s ass, Coty joined in and impaled himself on Jonathan’s diseased cock and milked his toxic jizz into his cunt. After popping a Benadryl and dowsing himself with hydrocortisone cream he rubbed out a huge load of poz spunk and stopped scratching long enough to drift off to sleep. When I returned to Milwaukee Sunday night I discovered a feverish Jonathan curled up in bed with Coty. Sobbing could be heard from my bedroom where Ian was in tears hugging my pillow. I slid into bed and held him. He clung onto my arm and nuzzled his head against mine. “What’s wrong, Ian?” “I’ve made a mess of things.” “What happened? Maybe it can be fixed.” Between tears, “Brian knows I’m poz and have been trying to convert him. He broke up with me…….What was I thinking? I was a fool to think I could have it all. I shouldn’t have given him my poz loads. Maybe he would have accepted me being poz and stayed with me. I hoped he would be as turned on by poz as I am, but he never will be and he’ll never forgive me.” “How did he find out?” “I thought I was sending a text to Coty, and I screwed up and sent it to Brian by mistake.” “Does he know Zak and I pozzed you?” “No. I tried to explain why I chased and tried to infect him with HIV, but he wouldn’t listen. He told me to get out.” “Let things settle down. It’s a lot to take in if you’re not chasing. You gave him a taste of poz pig play. Maybe he’ll realize just how hot it is and want to charge up.” “I doubt it. You should have seen him. He was so angry with me.” I popped my head into the spare bedroom to check on Jonathan and Coty. It appeared as though Jonathan was converting, and I was pleased to find my suspicions confirmed. Jonathan was uncovered and sleeping naked. He was sweating so much he was laying on a towel. Coty was curled up next to Jonathan. His stiff shaft protruded from the sheet half draped across his body. I noticed an odd looking rash to his abdomen, something I had never seen, but heard it was a symptom sometimes found in people newly infected with HIV. My dick began to grow. All three of my boys were now poz, and all our play together would be true pig play, because every load being shared was now toxic. I text Zak: “I’m home…..good news: Jonathan and Coty are converting. Bad news: Brian found out Ian is poz and trying to charge him up and dumped him.” “Hot about Jonathan and Coty…..YES!! Not much I can say about Ian…..Tell him I’m sorry. It was hot, but he was playing with fire.” “I know…..it was hot though. Brian did take 5 poz loads, so he may still charge up.” “Woof, babe. I love you.” “Ditto!!” First thing Monday morning Brian contacted his doctor who squeezed him in for an afternoon appointment. While driving to his doctor’s office he pulled up to a stop light. The car ahead of him had two bumper stickers that read, “Take it Like a Man,” and “There’s Nothing Negative About Me.” After checking in at the front desk he sat in the lounge and looked for anything that might catch his attention while anxiously waiting for his name to be called. He saw a display ad for HIV sitting on an end table…. “Know your status…..get tested.” Flipping through the reading material he came across a magazine…..POZ. He skimmed more magazines, and a sports one caught his eye. Brian thought, “Oh that might have some hot pics of men to see.” He tried to pull it from the stack, but it slipped from his hand, fell to the floor and opened to an ad for the HIV medication, Atripla. He sighed and shook his head. Frustrated, he flipped the magazine shut and tossed it back on the table. “Fuck,” He nervously crossed his legs and thought to himself, “Does every fucking thing I look at have to deal with HIV? And why the fuck is my fucking cock half erect? FUCK!!!!” The medical assistant finally called Brian to the exam room. He sat in the corner chair and fingered through the magazines on the counter; finally nothing dealing with HIV. Then Brian glanced around the room, and on the wall was a pamphlet….”Knowledge is power…... “Poz, poz, poz,” he said…..”Thanks Ian….it’s all I can fucking think about now.” Then it dawned on him….even his doctor’s name was AIDS spelled backwards…..Dr. Scott Dias (S. Dias). “What the fuck!!!” he said. Dr. Dias greeted Brian and asked, “So what’s going on?” Brian responded, “Well, I found out my partner has been cheating one me and was infected with HIV. I didn’t know he was positive and we had unprotected sex, so now I’ve been exposed myself to HIV. I need to know if there is anything I can do.” Dr. Dias said, “First the two of you need to only have protected sex. How long ago was the exposure?” “It happened several times over the last few weeks,” Brian said. “Well, it’s too early to test you for HIV. If you show no symptoms after 3 months you should have an HIV test. If you develop symptoms within the first 3 months you should get tested at that time.” “Well, what about PrEP? Would that help?” “You can try it, but there are no guarantees after 72 hours post exposure, and you’re definitely past that 72 hour window. You can try PrEP if you want. It may stop the virus if you’ve been infected.” Brian responded, “So it’s possibly too late already?” then realized his cock was again half erect. He shifted in his seat to try and conceal the erection forming in his pants. (He thought, what the hell is going on? Why the fuck am I boning up again)? “I’d still like to try the PrEP if I can,” he added. Dr. Dias said, “Of course….I’ll write the prescription. And don’t worry, you’re going to be fine.” “Fine? I don’t feel fine, Doc. I’m freaking out.” “Brian, you really will be alright. HIV is much more manageable than it used to be. In the meantime, try to relax. Contact me if you have any problems, okay?” Dr. Dias discussed the need to know information with PrEP and sent Brian on his way. Driving to the pharmacy Brian thought about the bareback fucking with Ian. In the past safe sex was all he knew. The past several weeks with Ian played over and over in his head. He remembered asking for Ian’s cum and Ian asking him if he was sure he wanted it. Ian also told him he was giving all of his juices to him. He pictured Ian’s cock firing off poz cum deep inside him and remembered how good Ian’s shaft felt inside of him bare. He loved having cum in his ass. Brian began to cry and at the same time his cock was fully erect. Brian obtained his PrEP and returned home. He took a pill from the bottle and placed it on the dining room table then sat and stared at it. “Why am I hesitating,” he asked himself? “Just take the damn thing.” His shaft again stiffened, and he found himself stroking his meat while the pill remained untouched on the table in front of him. Brian suddenly stopped jacking off, grabbed the pill, dropped it back in the prescription bottle, and shoved them aside. He stared at the PrEP bottle with his hard shaft pulsing and bouncing in the front of him then grabbed his phone and text Zeek: “Zeek, are you around?” “Yep….I’m here….what’s up?” “I don’t know what’s going on with me. I really need to talk to someone. Can we get together?” “Sure….I have time now if that works for you.” “Can I come over?” “Sure.” I sent Brian my address. “See you in a bit.” “Thanks.” I immediately called Ian. “Can you get here stat? Brian just text me. He wants to talk. He’s coming to my place.” “I’m on my way.” “He can’t know you’re here, so park around the corner.” Jonathan and Coty were upstairs in bed still symptomatic going through their seroconversion. Ian arrived, and when Brian pulled up to the house I told Ian to hide in the entry hall closet. As he stepped in he chuckled, “I never thought I’d be going back into the closet.” He could not only listen but see us through the slatted doors. Brian sat next to me on the sofa, obviously very distraught. He nervously said, “Please keep this to yourself, okay. I didn’t know who else to turn to.” “Of course,” I said. “What’s wrong, Brian?” “Well…..Ian and I broke up.” “I’m so sorry, Brian. What happened?” (I glanced at the closet where Ian was hiding). “I found out Ian’s been cheating on me. He’s been barebacking with poz guys and now he’s poz too.” (I played dumb) “Oh, wow.” “He has some turn on for poz that he said he tried to resist.” I put my arm around Brian and rubbed him on the shoulder and felt my cock twitch in my jeans. “That’s a lot to take in at once.” “That’s not all.” Tears dripped from Brian’s cheeks. “We started barebacking together. He was purposely trying to infect me. He said he hoped I would have the same turn on for poz.” I could see Brian’s cock was fully erect down his pants leg. “Did he cum in you?” Brian’s cock throbbed, “Yes, several times, and my doc said I’m outside the window for PrEP.” I put my hand on Brian’s thigh, and my own dick was now boned up. I brushed lightly against Brian’s hard shaft, “So how do you feel about that?” His meat throbbed, “I don’t know. I don’t know what’s going on with me.” “Could Ian be right? Deep down are you actually turned on by it?” He defensively said, “No, what? Why would you even say that?” I slid my hand up his thigh and across his hard meat, “Because your cock tells me otherwise.” His dick flexed against my grasp. He firmly replied, “Of course I’m not turned on by poz.” “It’s okay if you are, you know. What’s so bad if you are?” I continued to stroke Brian’s cock through his tight jeans, and I could feel a wet spot of precum forming on his pant leg. “Because it’s HIV.” “Yes it is, but I can understand why Ian did what he did. Very uninhibited bareback sex. A total release of his inhibitions taking all cum no matter what. I bet it you enjoyed taking his cock raw and his cum too.” Brian didn’t reply. His cock said it all throbbing rock hard. “Your cock again tells me I’m right.” “Are you sure your anger isn’t towards yourself because you actually enjoyed taking his poz cum?” “No…..I mean…..I don’t know. I’m confused by all this.” “Could it be the idea of cutting loose no matter what, taking poz cum and charging up turns you on?” Brian’s cock stiffened even more. It felt as though he could shoot his load at any moment. “No…..Ah……I don’t know anymore.” Brian slumped onto my shoulder and cried. I put my arms around him and glanced toward the hall closet with an evil grin. Brian’s tears soon stopped, and he let out a deep sigh. After a moment I felt his lips against my neck. He kissed me again on the neck. I again grasped his hard cock, and he whispered in my ear, “I’ve always wondered what it would be like having sex with you.” “Then let’s find out.” “But I may be poz,” he said. “I don’t care,” I said and locked my lips with his. I pulled my shirt off then stripped Brian of his clothes. His cock slid deep into my throat as I fingered his ass. “You want my shaft inside you?” “Oh, fuck…..yes, I’ve always wanted this.” I flipped Brian over onto his knees and buried my face in his ass. “What a fucking sweet hole,” I said then continued to munch on his cunt. My cock strained against my jeans begging to be released. I unzipped my jeans and pulled my meat out. With plenty of spit I lubed up my shaft and thrust the head of my cock into Brian’s ass. Hidden in the closet, Ian pulled out his rock hard cock and began stroking his shaft. Brian moaned and arched his back burying my rod deeper in his hole. “You like that meat in you raw, don’t you?” “I do, yes…..fuck, it feels incredible.” I plowed the entire length of my cock into Brian’s shitter and began to fuck him hard and deep. “You like cum in your cunt, don’t you?” “Yes, I admit it. I love it.” “Want MY cum in your cunt?” “Yes, please.” “I’m close to seeding you. You love being bred, don’t you? Taking poz cum. Being a cum pig.” “Yes, I love it. Cum in me.” “Here is comes pig. All of my POZ cum.” “Oh fuck,” Brian exclaimed. Hearing my poz status his meat instantly exploded; firing off a huge load a good 3 feet across my sofa. At the same time my cock expanded and throbbed repeatedly. “Take my poz cum…..feel that shooting in you? I’m breeding your ass right fucking now with my poz seed.” I kept my shaft buried in Brian’s cunt. Overwhelmed with emotion he again sobbed. I slowly worked my cock in and out of his hole. Watching me breed his boyfriend’s cunt pushed Ian over the edge and he fired off his poz cum. As I attempted to pull out Brian thrust his ass onto my cock. “Don’t pull out….. please.” My shaft again throbbed deep in his gut. I collapsed on top of him and caressed the back of his head. I whispered in his ear. “Let it go……you know you want this. It’s erotic. Ian wanted it too, that’s why Zak and I bred his sweet ass with our toxic cum.” Brian pressed his ass into me. “Oh fuck,” he said. “You guys pozzed, Ian?” “Yes and he couldn’t get enough of our poz seed.” Ian’s meat remained boned up. He smeared his poz semen down his cock and continued to stroke the full length of his shaft. My dick was again rock hard, and I started to plow into Brian’s hole. “Fuck yes……fuck me. Give me that poz cum.” “You’re going to love being poz. It’s so fucking erotic.” “Yes, Give it to me. Poz my ass up.” I thrust into Brian faster and faster, “Here you go, pig….here’s more of my virus. Take my DNA.” “Fuck yeah,” Brian mumbled under his breath. His cock again throbbed and spewed another puddle of thick cum as I filled his guts with my toxic jizz. Ian could no longer hold back. His shaft throbbed in his grip and another load of venomous juice shot from his piss hole. “Now tell me that wasn’t hot and that you didn’t love taking my poz cum?” “Ok…..I can’t…..I love it and that scares the hell out of me.” “Just take it slow. I had fears too, but they disappeared, and I have no regrets on my decision to poz.” “So who pozzed you?” “Zak.” “Well I can’t deny it is erotic. Poz does turn me on.” After a moment of silence, I said, “You know Zak and I met Ian before you and I got together for our date. Ian didn’t do this to hurt you. He’s hurting too. He cares a great deal for you. He struggled to resist his urges, but he craved to take poz so much and be a total pig. I think he was just trying to be himself….a poz pig, and also hoped somehow he could share how wonderful that is with you.” “I care about him too…… This just scares me but turns me on too. I think I need to talk to him. Thank you, Zeek.” As soon as the door closed behind Brian, I called to Ian, “He’s gone.” Ian flung open the closet door, “Can I come out of the closet now?” I chuckled, “Yes.” Ian jumped into my arms. “Thank you so much. That was incredibly hot.” About 30 minutes later Ian’s phone lit up with a text from Brian: “Ian….can we talk?” Ian was grinning from ear to ear, “Yes.” “Can you come over?” “Yes….I’ll be right over.” “Cool……” Brian greeted Ian at the door, “Thanks for coming, Ian.” “I’m really glad you messaged me.” They sat on Brian’s sofa together. “Let me say this and just listen, okay? The other night when I found out you chased to poz and were trying to give it to me, it was a lot to take in at once. I lost my temper with you, but part of that was because as much as I didn’t want to admit it…..I can’t believe I’m saying this….. it turned me on. I do wish you would have told me about your turn on for poz, but I do understand why you didn’t. I got together with Zeek and it didn’t take much to help me realize this is a turn on to me. He also told me that Zak and him are the ones that pozzed you. So….I’m sorry….I do have a turn on to poz, and I want to explore that with you, but we need to take it slow. It scares me a bit, but I want you to be the one to poz me if you will be my boyfriend again……… And, one other thing that I think will probably turn you on. I ended up getting fucked by Zeek and I took his poz cum.” “Twice,” Ian said grinning. “What?” “You took his poz cum twice.” “How did you know that?” “Don’t be mad, but I saw the entire thing and it was so hot. I shot MY load…..twice.” “How did you watch us?” “I was in the closet.” Rubbing the top of Ian’s head, “Well you certainly aren’t in the closet anymore, you little hottie.” Brian and Ian both chuckled. “So you’ll be my boyfriend again,” Brian asked? “Abso- fucking- lutely.” Brian added, “Well, I guess there’s only one more thing to do right now.” He led Ian to the bathroom and opened the medicine cabinet. He looked at his bottle of PrEP then at Ian. He grabbed the bottle, unscrewed the lid, dumped the pills into the toilet, and flushed them. “Oops,” Brian said as the last pill disappeared from sight. Over the next two weeks Ian fucked Brian bareback every night. He agreed to ask if he should pull out when he was close to cumming. The first few times Brian had Ian pull out, but the third time they played, Ian again asked, “Fuck….I’m getting close, where do you want my poz seed?” Brian replied, “Don’t pull out ever again. Give me every drop of that poz cum.” Ian plowed into Brian even more excited. “Fuck yes….I’m seeding your ass now,” Ian said between pants. “I’ve been waiting for this. I love giving you my charged load.” From that night on, Ian shot his toxic jizz in Brian’s cunt. A few weeks later Brian was seroconverting. Like Ian and most of his poz brothers, Brian had the intense flu-like symptoms. To celebrate his pozzing, Zak, Brian, Ian, Jonathan, Coty and I got together. We each took our turn recharging Brian’s ass with a potent dose of our demon seed. Brian, Ian, Jonathan, and Coty all confirmed their poz status together. After a boned up morning at the not so free, free clinic with “Dame Edna” and “Nurse Ratched” we all drove to Chicago. Zak fired up his tattoo gun, and Charles joined us all at Zak’s shop. We had a proud, poz, tattoo party. Charles invited two chasers he met online. We all stripped naked, and opposite fucking the two twink chasers and swapping our DNA, Zak branded the four newest poz bros with their own brazen biohazard tattoo. Brian and Ian wanted their ink at the base of their cocks. They both shaved off each other’s pubic hair then watched Zak ink the other with their own mark as proud, poz, gay men. Jonathan and Coty both got their brand to their right hip area, but Coty wanted an added bonus. First he bent one of the twinks over and fired off a toxic load deep into his guts. He then leaned back on the tattoo table. Zak licked the last of the poz cum leaking from Coty’s piss hole then fired up the tattoo gun. Coty watched Zak pull the skin to his glans as tight as possible. His cock was half boned with anticipation. Then the first needle entry and Zak began to carve a red plus sign into the head of Coty’s shaft with colorful flames cascading down the length of his massive cock. While Coty was getting his dick inked, the guys all fucked the chaser twinks, planting 4 loads of poisonous seed in each of their cunts. Zeek ended the night by bending over on the tattoo table while Zak plowed his poz cock into his ass, giving him another load of his daddy’s poz cum. He then took his turn on the tattoo table. Zak slid a receiving tube down Zeek’s piss hole and pierced the head of his cock with a 10 gauge, circular barbell. Now Zak and Zeek not only had biohazard tattoos, but also Prince Albert piercings. That evening was the only time Zeek would wore a condom, but for a different reason. He spotted dark, red blood, enough to fill the tip of the condom. Zeek slipped the condom off and before he could flush it down the toilet, Zak grabbed the condom and shook his head “No.” He slipped the open end of the condom into his mouth and sucked Zeek’s poz blood from the rubber and let it slide down his throat. “Now your blood is in me too, babe,” Zak said and locked lips with Zeek. The next several months brought a lot of change. Charles was a regular fixture at Zak’s, and he finally took the plunge and moved in. We were officially in a triad relationship, even though I was still living in Milwaukee. But that would soon be changing too……… Brian and Ian not only got back together they got married and bought a new condo together complete with the cutest Dachshund named Oscar. He’s even pretty well hung….for a dog that is. By Fall my company downsized, and I found myself out of a job. I called Zak. “Bad news, Zak.” “What’s going on, babe?” “I suddenly have a lot of time on my hands. I just got laid off.” “That’s not bad news….that’s awesome news.” “What do you mean....awesome news?” “I’ve wanted you to move in with me for a long time, and now Charles is with us too. You have no reason not to now. It’s the perfect time, babe.” “I want to, Zak. I really do…..….I need to figure this out. I have my house up here and family.” “And you have us down here in Chicago. We’re your family too, babe. You can sell your house and put the money away.” “I need to find a job.” “Well, you can take your time and find one after you move in. Think about it, babe.” Jonathan and Coty hated to see me leave Milwaukee, but they figured it was coming. I didn’t sell my home after all. Jonathan and Coty decided to move in together and rent it from me (they were always at my place anyway). This way we have a place to stay when Zak and I go visit my parents. Speaking of parents……they aren’t going to take this well. The phone rang several times. “Hello…. Hello….Hello?” “Hi, mom.” “Isaac, it’s good to hear from you. Wait…..why are you calling me? What’s wrong? Are you all right?” “Settle down mom….I’m fine. I called to see if you and dad want to have dinner together Sunday.” “Of course we do as long as you’re not late. You know how your father likes to have dinner on time.” “I won’t be late mom. I’m never late, am I? I’ll bring Zak along.” We arrived for dinner on time….as usual. I know how much my “dad” likes to have dinner on time. “Hi mom….Hi dad.” “Walter…..Isaac is here,” my mom called out……. “Oh, Isaac…..glad to see you. Hi Zak….come in. I see you still haven’t cut that beard off.” She tugged it as he walked past her. “No, and I haven’t had my tattoos removed either,” he said with a wink. “Well, I can’t do anything about them, but I can do something about your beard,” and she pulled her sewing scissors from her pocket. “I used to cut Isaac’s hair all the time when he was a kid.” She snipped her scissors in the air toward Zak’s beard before putting them back into her pocket. “Yeah, and I looked like Donald Trump on a bad hair day. Go look at my picture on the mantel if you don’t believe me, Zak.” “Oh, Isaac, it wasn’t that bad.” “Oh yes it was,” chimed my dad from the other room. “She used to try to do mine too, but I wouldn’t let her.” “Then why did you let her do mine?” “Better you than me.” ….Later, as I was sopping up the gravy from my plate with my bread I burst out, “Mom, we have something to tell you.” “Well that sounds mighty serious. Walter, grab me a Dixie cup and the brandy. I think I’m going to need a stiff one.” My dad yelled back to us, “You boys want a couple of stiff ones?” Zak and I smirked and nudged each other under the table, “Yeah, a stiff one is always good,” I said. “So what is it that you have to tell us? It’s not your health is it? ……cause you never did take good care of yourself.” “I did too take good care of myself.” “Oh yeah? Zak, when he was a kid with that stupid hair cut I couldn’t keep clothes on him. It didn’t matter how cold it was. He would be running around naked. We’d have company over and he’d come walking through with his winkle hanging out. Thank God he had that hair cut to distract them.……Walter, where is my Brandy?” “See what I have to put up with Zak?” My dad walked into the room with 3 dixie cups and a bottle of brandy. “You know, actually your hair looked more like Dennis the Menace than Donald Trump,” my dad commented. “Anyway, mom, dad….. back to the news I have to tell you.” My mom chuckled, “Yeah, Walter he did look a little like Dennis the Menace. Just not as mischievous.” “Mom…..Dad!!” “I’m sorry dear. Go on….you have news to share?” My mom slammed a dixie cup of brandy then set it on the table. “Well, you already know I got laid off from my job, and Zak and I are very happy together, so we are going to live together.” “Oh, so you’re moving to Milwaukee, Zak? Wonderful….. But what about your little store down there?” “It’s a tattoo shop mom not a store, and he’s not moving up here. I’m moving to Chicago.” “What? Walter, give me the brandy.” I looked at Zak, took a deep breath, and rolled my eyes. “Here we go,” I mouthed to him. “I always knew you’d leave me.” “I’m not leaving you mom. I’m going to be with Zak.” “Are you trying to get back at me for that little high school mishap with Sonny or Sean or whatever his name was?” “It was Steve mom, and you outed me to my entire high school class, but no, this has nothing to do with that.” My mom started sobbing, “Then why do you have to move to Chicago, Isaac? It’s so far away.” “Mom, it’s only 90 minutes away. Stop acting like it’s the end of the world.” “It might as well be. We’ll never see you.” “Yes you will…..it’s a short drive.” My dad added, “Well, Edith, you moved 4 hours from your mother.” “Yeah, well that wasn’t the same. She was overbearing…..Zak, sit up straight, see that hump on your father?” My dad said, “It’s osteoporosis.” “It’s bad posture,” my mom replied. “And you have that nice house, Isaac. He can move up here with you.” “Well I’m keeping my house.” “Why can’t you find a nice religious boy here in Milwaukee?....... No offense Zak.” “None taken, Edith,” Zak replied. “Because I’m happy with Zak and want to be with him.” (Thinking to myself) And the naughty boys are a lot more fun. “I knew I should have set you up with a nice Catholic boy years ago….. Uh, no offense again Zak.” “Still none taken, Edith,” Zak amusingly responded. “Mom….you would give some of the drag queens down at LaCage a run for their money with all this drama.” “This isn’t drama….it’s just my emotions,” she balled. We were interrupted by the front door opening and in flew my Aunt Ester. “Hi everyone!! Zak, I thought I saw your car out front.” “Ester, help me talk some sense into this boy. He’s planning on moving to Chicago.” “Oh, I take the train to Chicago every month. My neighbor, Beatrice, and I go to that fabulous Ann Sathers. If you have haven’t tried one of their cinnamon buns, why bother breathing…..Do I smell brandy? Walter, grab me a Dixie of brandy.” “Ester, you’re not helping anything…..you’re making this worse.” Ignoring my mother Ester added, “Chicago is wonderful, boys. I should have moved there years ago. It’s got culture. Milwaukee’s got beer.” “Ester!!” my mom yelled. “And your mother,” Ester added. “Edith you have to learn to let go. Let your boy live a little.” My dad added, “Edith, it’s his life. He seems to be happy, now let him be.” “But he’s my baby,” my mom whined. “Well, your baby’s about to get some culture,” Ester added. “As soon as you get settled, give me a call and we’ll go for some of those cinnamon buns,” and Aunt Ester flew out the door. Zak was crazy busy at the shop the week I moved to Chicago, so I decided to lend a hand. By the end of the week he had an idea. “Hey, babe, I really appreciate your help this week, and you did a wonderful job.” “Thanks, Zak,” as he planted a kiss on my lips. “I was thinking, for the time being why don’t you manage the shop for me? You’re a natural with the customers. You did say you would redesign my online site, and you can start up your own web design business.” “Ah…..now that’s something to consider.” “Think about it, babe. This is the perfect time. The shop is doing great to support us so you can ease into it while you build your clientele.” Over the next ten years I managed Windy City Tattoos for Zak and built a successful web design business. I also became heavily inked, including ink down my cock, pierced my septum, and sized my Prince Albert piercing to 0 gauge. We kept close ties with our extended family in Milwaukee swapping poz loads every chance we got. The guys would stay with us when visiting Chicago. We even stayed at Jonathan and Coty’s house when we went to Milwaukee to visit my parents. Yes, Jonathan and Coty’s house……I eventually sold my home to them several years back. We also added a few boys to the family and tag teamed for chasers wanting to be poz and proud. The local bareback and piss parties were always hot, pig fun, and we even got involved in a few conversion parties. Steamworks was always a favorite pig stop for us to get loaded up with cum and seed a bunch of unsuspecting twinks with our DNA. Taking multiple loads of cum then going home and swapping our poz seed always boned me big time. Then in Spring of 2012 tragedy struck twice in a matter of a few months. On the morning of March 23rd, my father passed away from a dissected aorta…..same thing that claimed the life of John Ritter. My dad was gone in a flash. One minute he was standing at the kitchen cupboard waiting for his morning toast to pop from the toaster, and the next he was dead on the floor. Funny thing…..his toast was still sitting in the toaster the following morning. My mom was devastated, but she eventually sold my childhood home, moved in with my Aunt Ester, and seemed fairly happy. Then on May 27th I received a phone call from an officer, Craig Wilson, of the Chicago Police. Charles, our daddy, died tragically on the streets of boystown. Rumors spread quickly amongst our circle of friends. David heard from Bill that Charles was hit by a car while crossing the street. Brad heard he died from an aneurysm. Wesley was told by Randy it was from choking while eating at a fine restaurant. The truth of the matter is that Charles did choke to death, but it wasn’t while fine dining. Our talented daddy, who could take the biggest cocks down his throat with no gag reflex whatsoever, choked while walking down Halsted Street eating, of all things, a damn chicken mcnugget. Charles had a last request in his will. His body was to be cremated and returned to his poz boys. He wanted his ashes spread at several of his favorite spots so that Summer Jonathan, Coty, Brian, Ian, Zak and I all took an extended vacation. We drove to California through Palm Springs, San Diego, L.A., and then headed north along the coast to San Francisco. We spread a portion of his ashes in each location including Black’s Beach in La Jolla and along Castro Street in San Francisco. The last of his ashes were spread in the ocean along the beach in Canon Beach, Oregon, the town where he was born. Later that Fall Zak and I both got memorial tattoos for our daddy, lover, and gifter. We miss him terribly, but his DNA is part of us forever………… or for the time being……. Fast forward 10 years……a very large meteorite was on a crash course with Earth. It was too large to stop and collided with the planet on April 8, 2022 annihilating all except for a small tribe of African Pigmies, an enormous colony of cockroaches in Italy, two poz cum and piss pigs at Steamworks, and Cher. The End (of everything)

The Stealth Bomber, Episode 5 – CVS Health?:– CVS, the local drug/convenience/trying to be a mini-Walmart was open 24/7 and could always be relied on as the go-to place to grab a pack of smokes on the way home, some travel size lotion to use as lube, or my cotton squares that I used to pat down the torn and bloody asses I fucked and infected. Smokes are gone now, but for the rest, still has what I need and then some. I’m the Stealth Bomber – my mission is to infect as many dumb ass cunts as I can. Not because I just want to, I NEED TO. I need to breed, I need to seed, and I need to infect. Nothing else does it for me and with my 9-inch dick and being the evil fucker that I am, I make that shit happen. It keeps me level and is my drug of choice, converting unsuspecting negative boy ass into POZ and AIDS filled cunts. Sometimes my missions are better planned than Seal Team 6, the fuckers who took down Osama Bin Laden. I don’t mind making a plan, preparing, doing whatever it takes to fulfill my mission. Other times my mission gets accomplished through random acts of fate when a target just offers itself up and in my book, it’s the fucking universe’s way of blessing my need, ensuring I pass along my infectious seed. Maybe the universe sees it as its way of weeding out the dumb cunts? I don’t care, as long as I get my nutt inside some neg ass, I’m all good. Contrary to what you may read in the press or hear from their bitchy little mouths, the neg bottoms all want POZ seed and NEED it even if they cannot express it verbally. That’s where I come in. I am not doing anything bad, I am helping them, giving them what they truly want and need but cannot ask for in this fucked up Pilgrim society we got going on. My latest addition to my treasure chest is Stevie. Not Steve, Steven, or even the affected Stephen – but Stevie. Fuck, his name tag alone yells to the world, “I’M A CUNT.” A few months back the staff at CVS began to be awfully fucking friendly, saying, “Hi, how may I help you,” at every fucking turn. While I appreciate the business model, personally I hate that shit and just want to get in and out and be done with it. I usually end up heading to my offices at the firm by 5:00 a.m. I like getting in early so I can deal with shit before Tre (see the previous stories about him and his charged ass) and the other shows up. On my walk there I stop every morning at the CVS at the corner of 14th Street and Vermont Ave. The floors above are a Residence Inn Marriott hotel, but the ground floor is CVS and I grab the daily news papers, maybe a salad or banana, and am on my way. Lately, I have been greeted at the self-check out machines by Stevie – a perky, YOUNG, little boy with lips just made for sucking dick. At that time of morning – just after the stockers have finished filling up the shelves and before the morning rush hour, there are only a couple staff working and they all seem bored as shit. Stevie makes up for this by going above and beyond the standard greeting and trying to chat me up. I hate that shit. I even said something to Mr. Reynolds about it one morning. He’s the overnight manager, about 65, and someone who I have seen around for years as he first worked at my dry cleaners, then the liquor store, and now at the CVS - and he’s gay shit. The old man tried coming on to me the first time I saw him at my dry cleaners and why he thought I was a bottom I have no idea so we quickly agreed to stay in our own stud pastures and share tips on good bottoms now and then. When I said something to Mr. Reynolds about Stevie he scoffed, “Yeah that boy thinks his shit don’t stink – little prick.” I laughed and said, “Well, I can tell from that comment you already struck out on that turn at bat. Mind if I take a swing?” Mr. Reynolds held his hands palm up in resignation, “Sure, have it, and if I can help, let me know.” OK, now I had my mission and time to put the plan in action. The next time Stevie eagerly approached me I asked for his help finding an item on one of the shelves. He practically skipped down the aisle, his face beaming with pride as he pointed to the item I wanted. I made sure to brush against his body as I reached down, grabbed what I needed, stood up, adjusted my semi-hard dick in my pants and without a glance back walked to the checkout. The next morning when the automatic doors of the CVS swung open, there was Stevie, eager and waiting, and so was I. This time I asked for help finding something in an aisle near the back of the store. Stevie looked around, anxious to help but afraid to leave his post. Good old Mr. Reynolds stepped out from behind the office door and waved us along, “Go on now,” he said, “I can watch things.” I turned and gave him a knowing wink as I followed Stevie’s perky little ass down the aisle. This time when Stevie showed me the product I was looking for I pretended not to catch what he was saying and stepped closer, and then closer, and then pressed my body against his, my dick right at the level of his face and as stayed bent over pointing to what he thought I wanted. My dick was hard, and Stevie felt it. I saw the hunger and need in his eyes. He wanted my dick. My raw dick – and my toxic load. He asked for it. Again, without a glance back I walked up to the front and the checkout leaving Stevie in the aisle to deal with his desires. The next morning was a repeat of every other morning and this time Stevie was like a fucking lap dog practically bouncing up and down needing attention. Well, I fucking planned to give it to him, but first I brushed him off, said, “I’m good, thanks,” and wandered back towards the pharmacy where Mr. Reynolds had told me he would be stocking shelves. Once I confirmed everything was all set, I made my way back to the front and was greeted by Stevie’s glowing face and bright eyes – anxious to serve – and I would make sure he did. “Do you have another of these coffee’s that are supposed to be on sale?” I asked, “I only found this one in the aisle.” Stevie looked confused, “Yes Sir, I’m sure we do. They should have restocked them. Let me check.” Stevie quickly walked by me, down the appropriate aisle, frowned as he saw the empty slot on the shelf and started to apologize, “I’m so sorry. I…I’m not sure why… but looks like we are out.” I frowned showing my displeasure, “Are you sure? Mr. Reynolds your manager said there was plenty in stock. Maybe you should check the back?” Stevie’s face glowed with that realization as he began to stride towards the stock room full of purpose, with me right behind him. “Oh no, sorry Sir, you can’t come back here,” Stevie said as he tried to close the door in my face to prevent me from following. I let out throaty growl, scowled, and said, “Step the fuck back!” Stevie stepped to the side as I pushed past him into the store room. He quickly walked around me, went down an aisle of boxes and started to fumble around trying to find the box with the coffee I wanted. “I’m sure it’s right here, let me just…” I set my briefcase on a stack of boxes, flipped it open and double checked my supplies, then interrupted him. Enough of this shit. Time to complete this mission. “Turn around,” I said. Stevie paused, turned and gasped as he saw me standing there with my 9-inch dick hanging out of my pants. “You’ve been eyeing my fucking dick every God-damn morning. I know you want to taste it. Feel it. Don’t you?” Stevie’s mouth opened and closed but no words came out. That was ok. I closed the gap between us, grabbed his hand, set it on my throbbing dick, and saw his whole body shake as he felt the weight of my charged manhood. “You’ve been teasing me. Time to pay up boy,” I snarled. Stevie’s hand shook, my dick pulsed, his voice quivered as he tried to convince me what I said was not true. I ignored the dumb cunt, undid my belt, dropped by pants to the floor and let my dick and balls swing free. I set my suit coat on a box, and pointed at my dripping meat, “Get on your knees. It’s not going to suck itself.” The boy hesitated so I slapped him – hard – he touched his cheek, blushed, then got on his knees like the good dick boy that he was. I knew those lips were made for sucking dick and told him so as he slobbed my knob, spit it up good and wet. He was in pig heaven but the mission had a timeline and him being on his fucking knees like Saint Theresa all day was not part of it, so I slapped his face again and said, “Get up. I’m going to fuck you now.” Stevie looked up at me in horror, fascination – and need – yes need shone from his eyes like a beacon, begging me in. The dumb ass cunt finally found his voice and said, “I...I can’t Sir...I’m working…and I…” I slapped his face again. Damn why do they have to talk and right on queue we were interrupted by someone clearing their throat behind us and I turned as Stevie poked his head out around my thighs, “Mr. Reynolds, I think it’s time for the boy’s break, don’t you?” I said. Mr. Reynolds chuckled, shook his head, let out a low “DAMN”, then said, “Oh yeah. I believe you’re right. The customer is always right. I’ll be out front, just let me know when you are done, I think then me and STEVIE will need to do a quick review of some customer service feedback.” His laugh echoed in the storeroom as he left and once Mr. Reynolds had closed the door I got back to business. “Pull your pants down,” I ordered and Stevie quickly obliged. Damn, this mission would be easier then I expected. No fight back, I guess he knew he was a dumb cunt only worthy for AIDS dick. Once his pants were down I roughly turned him around, drove the finger on my right hand with the sharpened nail roughly into his ass and began to saw his chute like a lumberjack. Stevie yelped, moaned, groaned, tried to get away – fuck I hate that too. I pushed him forward until he tumbled over his pants around his ankles and went face first into a box of shampoo, bottles tumbling out, bouncing against the concrete floor. I didn’t say a word as I continued to ream his tight little pucker hole with my razor nail, making that cunt nice and bloody. Stevie was a good boy and stayed bent over, letting me prep him like I wanted so it was time to reward his good behavior. I reached into my briefcase, pulled out my cotton squares – thank you CVS – wiped the boy’s now tender and tore up hole and smiled in satisfaction as it came up red. The only sound in the storeroom was Stevie breathing hard as I tossed the bloody cotton square into my briefcase that would go in my treasure chest when I got home. I grabbed the travel size bottle of lotion then decided no, he needs to FEEL my dick, closed my briefcase shut with a SNAP, cleared my throat and spit on his waiting hole. Stevie moaned, I spit on my dick and with my right hand coated my shaft a little, spit twice more, smacked the boy’s ass for good measure and then asked, “You ready?” I frankly don’t know what he planned to say because as he started to speak I dug my nails into his hips and slammed my raw cock into his tight ass. Stevie cried out, he whimpered, he pleaded, he begged – damn that shit made me hard! “Tell me you want my raw dick in that ass,” I told him, “Let me hear you beg for it.” My dick pummeled his tight little hole, red dripping, my spit mixing in, prepping the way for my virus filled load. “PLEASE…OH FUCK PLEASE…OH…,” Stevie cried out. I don’t know what he was oh fuck pleasing about, it didn’t matter, I was going to breed and seed that neg cunt and make it mine. I was going to wipe that perky smile off his face and busted that hole as hard as I could as it dripped and spackled the concrete floor and my pants with the evidence. I realized his hole was not opening like it should but trying to clamp up like a seawall against the North Sea. I busted through that dike and invaded his lowlands. No limits, no concern for the dumb ass cunt or his hole, it was mine now and I was going to fuck him to death! I pulled my raw, 9-inch dick all the way out, smiled as I looked at his eager bruised hole quiver, twitch, then slammed it back in. Twice more and I was ready. The third time when I slammed in I went balls deep and twisted his guts to my need and opened them up so my poison could shoot wide and far. I held the boy’s hips, my nails creating their own trail of blood on his skin as they dug in while my virus filled load dug into his insides. Stevie was a fucking mumbling mess at this point, but I was not done. As soon as the final wave of my orgasm faded I started to pound him again. The boy was getting week in the knees as I worked out load #2. Given the location, I could not really use him more right then like I wanted, and decided that was enough for today. With no warning I yanked my dick out his ass, rammed my finger up his open hole to scrape the insides around a bit to make sure my cum had plenty of places to nest, pulled it out and wiped it off on the back of his shirt, then grabbed another cotton square for a final wipe. Perfect! Pulling my pants back up I saw how messy it had really been and knew my dry cleaners would wonder again how I ended up with blood splattered on my pants – Dexter? No. Stealth Bomber you dumb cunts. I closed my briefcase and turned to leave when Stevie spoke, his voice quivering, “Can I…will I…I want to see you…I…” I just looked at him, shook my head, and made my way out of the store room. Mr. Reynolds was standing just outside by the self-serve cash registers. He looked at me questioningly as he handed me my morning papers and asked, “Did CVS serve you well today?” I pointed and said, “He’s all yours, primed and ready and LOADED, and yes thank you. I think I may have to take advantage of the exceptional service you provide again some morning. Make sure he’s ready or find someone who is.”

PART 6 As Grant’s dick slowly churned the poz cum inside Conrad’s fuckhole, my bro just kept grinning—a less angelic grin than before, almost a little evil—and his eyes radiated the dark intensity of a truly trashed-up chempig. “I’m so proud of you, bro,” I said to him, and he looked at me with that same grin. “This is fuckin’ amazing, bro,” he replied. “Ever since you put that needle in my arm, all I can think is dick. Dick. I need dick. I love dick. Fuck, dude! DICK.” That made everybody laugh. “I’m glad to hear that, boy. Slamming should do that to a bottompig like you.” Conrad growled hungrily, then turned to Grant. “Fuck, Daddy—that felt so good. Your cock, your cum. You fed me exactly what I needed, exactly where I needed it. Poz cum in my raw hole.” Right around that moment—as Grant and Conrad continued their Daddy-bro bonding with filthy pigtalk punctuated by the occasional deep kiss—my phone buzzed. It was a text from Rick, my buddy at the front desk of the bathhouse. If you’re up for another conquest tonight, he wrote, I’ve got a candidate for you. Hot little self-righteous condom-Nazi with a gorgeous furry butt. I replied right away, telling him that Recruit #1 was already a trashy slampig, so I had time to bring another boy to the dark side. Rick texted right back: Fuck yeah! You’ll find him sitting on the edge of the Jacuzzi. I want to see his pupils get bigger than fuckin quarters. And then I want to destroy his slammed-up hole. (This is why I love playing with Rick: for him, innocence is only acceptable if it’s up for immediate destruction.) I didn’t want to miss this boy at the Jacuzzi, so I grabbed Jason—Grant’s furry pigboy—and asked him to give me a hand. Then I pulled Conrad down from the sling and said it was time to rinse off. I assured Daddy Grant that his boys would return soon, then ushered Conrad and Jason out the door with their towels draped over their shoulders. As the three of us walked past a steady stream of half-naked men—many of them leering at us, some reaching out to brush their hands against Conrad’s boyish skin—I explained how the two of them could help me nail my newest victim. When we arrived at our destination, the three of us parted ways: I went to the Jacuzzi, and Jason and Conrad went into the group shower. (At this particular bathhouse, anyone sitting in the Jacuzzi can ogle the dudes in the shower—the two areas are only a few feet apart.) As for Rick’s boy, I caught sight of him immediately. He was maybe in his mid-20s, short and compact, with a perfect dusting of fur across his muscular little chest. A little bit of scruff. Rugby players’ legs. A nice piece of uncut meat between his legs. And that face—the kind of angelic face that demands to be stuffed full of cock. As I slowly walked down the hot tub stairs and submerged myself in the water, I made sure that my cock stayed above the surface long enough for my new target to see it. He saw it, alright—and then he couldn’t stop staring. I stared back. And as I sat down on the ledge across from him, I cocked my head to indicate he should sit with me. He didn’t hesitate for a second. As he walked my way, I got a clearer look at his ridiculously defined six-pack, not to mention his rapidly-growing cock. Best of all, when he spun around to sit down on the ledge next to me, I got a quick peek at his ass. Rick wasn’t kidding—this boy had the kind of butt that gangfucks were made for. We started with a little small talk. His name was Dylan. He was a grad student, and he’d been in the area for about six months. But just as I began to turn the conversation in a more filthy direction, everyone in the Jacuzzi started pointing to the showers—and once we looked, we couldn’t stop staring, because Jason and Conrad were putting on quite a show. This was all part of my plan, of course. I’d instructed Jason and Conrad to walk into the shower area as if they didn’t know each other. I’d told them to choose adjacent showers. I directed Conrad to begin soaping up his hot young jockbutt, and I told Jason to respond by jacking his stiffening cock. By the time Dylan and I started watching, Jason was already fingering Conrad’s hole and asking him to squeeze out a little cum from his last breeding. We watched as a thick stream of white jizz came streaming out of Conrad’s butt, which earned an audible grunt of appreciation from the cumpigs in the hot tub. By the time Jason pushed Conrad against the railing of the Jacuzzi and started pounding him raw, I was rubbing my finger across the surface of Dylan’s tight little furry fuckhole, earning a little moan in the process. His cock was rock-hard as he openly gaped at the bareback fuckshow in front of us. “Pretty hot, huh?” I said, continuing to run my finger across the entrance to his hole. “Fuck yeah—it’s definitely hot. But not for me, man—I play safe, you know?” “Oh, that’s cool—so do I.” He turned to me and gave me an appreciative smile. Then I leaned over and whispered in his ear: “And I have rubbers in my room. So when can I fuck you?” He didn’t answer, but simply stood up and walked to get his towel, the muscles in his butt flexing with every step. He glanced back and gestured for me to join. Following close behind, I watched him clamber out of the Jacuzzi, his leg swinging up to the edge as he climbed out the side of the pool—a maneuver that briefly exposed his fuckhole. One way or another, I said to myself, consensual or not, this boy’s butt is taking my raw dick tonight. Just then, the fuck between Jason and Conrad was reaching its noisy climax. Jason was asking my lil’ bro all sorts of questions: do you like being a fuckin’ bareback slut at the bathhouse? Do you like giving up your wrecked pighole to total strangers? Are you gonna take loads in your slopped-up hole all fucking night? Conrad didn't answer, exactly, beyond a half-coherent litany of nasty pigspeak, his slammed-up brain unable to perform basic processes while that big raw dick was pounding his hole. He just kept saying things like fuck, fuck, fuck, breed it fucker, fuckin’ A, fuckin’ use this hole, use my hungry cunt. Knock it up. Please, please knock it up. Fuck! Goddammit, you hot pig motherfucker… Then I heard Jason start to breathe heavily as his dick slapped faster and faster against that cum-flooded hole. Then came a few more questions: You want my fuckin’ load in your slopped-up hole, huh? You hungry for my cum? You wanna get fuckin’ pregnant, dude? Yes, shouted Conrad, nearly delirious with hunger. Fuckin’ yes. Fuckin’ breed me. Please. Please, please breed me. I’m so fuckin’ hungry for that seed. Ohmigod—ohmigod—I feel it—I feel it—fuck yeah! Gimme your load, dude. Thank you. Oh, fuck! Thank you. Thank you. Ohmigod—FUCKER! Everyone in the hot tub could see Jason’s whole body shake as he unleashed his poz cum inside my lil’ bro, Conrad grinning like a little kid as he milked that dick clean with his hungry jockbutt. When Dylan and I turned to leave, I caught a quick glimpse of Jason’s softening cock, coated with fresh seed, pulling out of Conrad’s hole, only to be replaced right away by some random dude’s veiny, precum-dripping Daddy dick. My lil’ bro let out a guttural moan of approval as the new cock invaded his ass—and the whole time I just kept brushing my fingers against Dylan’s twitching, furry muscle hole. First, we took a brief detour to the front desk. I told Dylan that I needed an extra towel, but I actually needed to give Rick a signal that a new corruption project was underway. As I picked up the towel, I gave Rick a little wink, and he replied by mouthing the word “Oink.” As Dylan and I walked away, I looked back at the front desk and held up both hands, mouthing “10 minutes.” Rick answered with a thumbs-up while flashing an evil-pig grin. Back in the room, Dylan climbed up on the bed, got on all fours, and immediately began sucking my dick. Bobbing up and down on my poz shaft, he instinctively arched his back and aimed his hole at the ceiling. I fixed my sights on that quivering cunt, imagining just how incredible this negboy’s fuckhole would feel against the skin of my poz cock. I leaned down to kiss Dylan. It was important to make a good connection with this kid, to gain his trust. I’ve found that a good makeout session can help establish that kind of instant connection, especially if the boy is affectionate and eager for someone to take care of him. That was Dylan, all right—I could tell he was a sweet one. I wreck boys like him all the time: nice kids who somehow fall under the spell of a guy like me, a guy who lives to see virgin boyhole oozing thick white sperm, preferably streaked with ribbons of pink and red. Cum and blood: the keys to initiation and brotherhood. Dylan kissed me hungrily while I kept toying with his fuckhole. “Just curious, boy,” I whispered in his ear. “Do you like to get tied up?” “Fuck yeah,” he said. “Just as long as you don’t make the knots too tight. I kinda just want the illusion that I’m tied up, you know? I need to be able to escape if necessary.” “Oh, of course,” I replied, reaching into my bag to grab a handful of rope. I looped a few coils around his wrists, then made a loose knot on the bedposts so that he wouldn’t feel trapped. “That OK, boy?” He nodded with a big grin. I leaned down to kiss him again, and his body trembled with hunger and excitement. “I can’t wait to feel my cock slide inside you, Dylan. You’re such a sexy little fucker.” He responded with a happy murmur as I reached into my bag. OK, that’s enough affection for now, I thought to myself. It’s time for things to take a nasty turn. First, I grabbed a piece of piss-stained fabric and shoved it in his mouth. Then I reached up to the knots on the bedposts, and with a simple tug I tightened them so that Dylan couldn’t move his arms. His eyes grew wide, and he attempted to use his legs as leverage, but it was no use—I’d already pinned his thighs with my knees. “Sorry, kid,” I said. “When I tie a boy up, he’s fuckin’ pinned until I say otherwise. For real. No escaping, understand? Tonight you’re mine.” As Dylan attempted to scream through the fabric, I heard a knock at the door, followed by a key entering the doorknob. I looked back to see Rick come in with our buddy Santiago, another staff member. (Santiago, you see, is the kind of ruthless Latino top who just isn’t happy until he sees blood on his dick.) “Excuse me, guys, but we heard sounds of a struggle in here,” Rick said to me, doing his best to sound genuinely concerned. “We just wanted to make sure everything’s alright.” Dylan tried screaming again, but I muffled him even more by placing my hand over his mouth. “Everything's fine," I assured him. "I do have one small problem, though: I need some help getting this boy under control. See those ropes on the bedside table?” Rick nodded and grabbed the ropes. Dylan, meanwhile, was trembling with fear—and that’s a major turn-on for me. When I see a boy get scared because he’s no longer in control, my cock twitches and I start drooling precum. I mean, look: there’s nothing hotter to me than watching a boy break. I love breaking ‘em down until they finally surrender and start begging for the raw dick they’ve always wanted. As Dylan kept trembling and whimpering, Rick and Santiago each grabbed a leg, bent him in half to expose his fuckhole, then secured his ankles to the bedposts. He struggled from time to time, and his head kept shaking back and forth in silent protest. But these protests were feeble—he knew he was fucked. I turned to Rick. “In the nightstand, you’ll find a needleless syringe. It’s all ready to go. A nice big fat dose.” He handed it over to me, and I inserted the plastic tip into Dylan’s hole as he gave me a pained, pleading look. “Don’t worry, boy. This is just some very, very special lube.” Then I pushed the plunger in, releasing the drugs into his fuckhole and bringing Dylan one step closer to the world of chemsex. With the chems quickly finding their way into Dylan’s system, I reached into my bag to grab one of my specially prepared condoms. (The preparation is pretty simple: I slice off the reservoir at the tip, so it only takes a few deep thrusts before my mushroom head bursts through the weak end of the rubber.) I held up the condom for Dylan to see, and relief flashed across his face. We were being safe after all! Then I rolled it onto my dick—making sure my boy didn’t catch sight of the hole at the tip—before pouring some lube on my shaft. Finally, with a slow thrust, I began sinking my poz dick and its useless rubber into this helpless negboy fuckhole. His cunt was warm and hungry from that giant booty bump, and I had no problem going balls-deep on the first push. I pulled back a few inches, then buried my dick all the way once more—at which point I felt my cockhead burst through the rubber, and my precum-covered cock got its first exposure to the warmth and wetness of Dylan’s unprotected fuckhole. A moment later, I pulled back out. The broken rubber now covered about two-thirds of my cock, and a string of precum connected the tip of my dick to the warm hunger of Dylan’s hole. “Sorry, dude,” I said to him, “Looks like the condom broke.” Fear entered his eyes again, and he tried to say something through the fabric stuffed in his mouth. “Dylan, I can’t hear what you’re saying. Don’t worry, though—I’ll ask somebody else. Hey, Rick? Look at this rubber. What should I do?” Rick shrugged. “Take off the rubber. Fuck his hole raw.” “Fuck yeah,” said Santiago. “Just breed that fuckin’ uptight faggot.” I looked back at our boy. “So tell me, boy: Should the three of us just bareback that sweet fuckhole of yours?” Dylan was screaming again, shaking his head back and forth, trying his best to fight his restraints. “Sorry, buddy—I really can’t hear what you’re saying. I guess we’re just gonna go with the majority, OK? Which means I’m gonna pound my cum deep inside you.” And with that, I ripped off the rubber and shoved my raw dick into Dylan’s partied-up butt. I leaned into him, looking directly into his eyes as I began to pump in and out of him with long strokes. He was starting to cry, but that just made my dick harder. “Don’t cry, buddy,” I said to him. “We’re only gonna fill your butt with three raw loads, that's all. You love bareback sex, don’t you?” “Well, at least part of him does,” Rick said, pointing to Dylan’s cock. It was rock-fucking-hard. “Your dick’s pretty hard, Dylan,” I said to him. “I guess some people might call this a rape. But what do you call it when you're raping a cunt that secret loves it?” I noticed that Rick and Santiago were starting to get naked, quietly unveiling the biohazard tats on their chests. And as I expected, Dylan saw the tattoos almost immediately, his eyes going wild with distress as he tried to yell through the muzzle. “I think he kinda likes the biohazard symbol,” said Santiago. "That makes two of us, Dylan," said Rick. "I'm glad to see you're so open-minded about taking our poz cocks bareback, even though we're not on meds." Either Dylan was exhausted or losing his voice, because he hardly made a whimper when he heard that. He just closed his eyes and quietly took my dick. A few moments later, as my pace quickened and my balls tightened, I leaned closer to Dylan. “I’m about to blow a fuckin’ load, boy. Where do you want it?” Now he was crying in earnest, still shaking his head back and forth, still making the occasional whimper. I turned to Rick. “I’m not sure, but I think he said he wants my cum in his hole.” “Yeah, that’s what I heard. Knock him up.” And then Santiago chimed in: “Fuck yeah, dude. Poz that sweet little butt.” At that, I felt Dylan’s hole clench. “His hole just squeezed around my cock. I think that means he’s consenting.” “Fuck yeah it does. Go for it,” Rick said. “Get this boy fuckin’ pregnant. Rape him full of the bug.” I turned back to Dylan. “That’s what you want, isn’t it? My unmedicated poz cum seeping into your bloodstream?” Dylan just closed his eyes and tried to say something. “I really wish I knew what you were telling me, boy. You must be begging for my toxic load in your sweet little hole. You wanna get loaded up, boy? I certainly hope so, ‘cuz I’m breeding you—I’m fuckin’ breeding you, bitch. Hear that, fag? Yeah? You like it? You hungry for some poz seed? That’s what I thought you said. YOU LOVE IT. Well, open wide, faggot, ‘cuz I’m pozzing your sweet neg hole right…fucking…now.” And just like that, I force-bred Dylan with a giant load of my poz cum. He was clearly in shock as I pulled my cock out of his hole—eyes glazed over, mouth wide open. Rick climbed onto the bed and immediately thrust his poz dick into our freshly bred boy, laughing when he saw the near-catatonic expression on Dylan’s face. “I think this kid is speechless with gratitude,” he said, slowly working his cock in and out of our new cumpig. “So let’s make him more grateful. Don’t we have a little something to brighten his day?” “Of course we do,” I replied, taking a few prepared rigs out of my bag. Then I leaned closer to Dylan. “Listen, boy: You want to take our raw dicks, don’t you? Well, this will make it easier for you to be our poz cumdump. But if we’re going to do this, I need you to sit very, very still, OK? Because otherwise you’ll just hurt yourself. Do you understand? That means no struggling, boy. Got it?” As I was saying that, Rick placed a blindfold over Dylan’s eyes, then a tourniquet on his arm, all while keeping his cock lodged deep in the boy’s hole. Then he spoke to Dylan. “We need you to nod for us, boy. Let us know that you understand. You need to be still. Perfectly still. Got it?” A pause, followed by a slow nod from Dylan. “Good boy,” I said. “Now, you’re going to feel a little pinprick in your arm. Again, do not move your arm. Just keep your arm still.” During this little speech, I was busy inserting Dylan’s rig in my arm, capturing some of my blood in the chamber. Then I lined up that same syringe with a vein in Dylan's forearm. “Such a good boy,” I assured him. “OK, here’s the pinch. Stay still.” I inserted the dirty needle in his vein, then pulled it back to mix his blood with mine. “You’re being very good, boy. Just stay like you are.” It only took a few more seconds to push the contents of that fat rig—including a fresh infusion of my poz blood—into the boy’s bloodstream, remove the needle, and release the tourniquet. There was a sharp intake of breath from Dylan. Then Rick moaned. “Dude,” he said. “I love fucking a boy’s hole when he gets slammed up, because his butt gets about 10 degrees warmer as soon as you administer that hit.” As Dylan began a violent coughing fit, Rick’s eyes rolled back and he groaned. “Fuckin’ A. His cunt is convulsing with every cough. I’m not gonna last long inside this boy.” As for Dylan, after a few moments of near-panic, he began to relax. His head tilted back, his mouth opened up. He let out a deep moan. As soon as Rick heard that sound emerge from Dylan, he started working the boy's hole—and with every thrust inside that furry slammed-up cunt, moan sounded a little more like a hungry growl. I leaned closer to Dylan. “OK, slampig. How do you feel about raw cock now?” He paused, then slowly shook his head a few times, just like before. Then another pause. And as Rick’s cock plunged its full length into his hungry butt, Dylan started slowly nodding. “Wait—is that a yes, boy? Are you trying to tell me that you want raw dick?” He nodded again, more vigorously this time. “Is that slam making you hungry, boy? Hungry to get pounded and bred and pozzed?” This time, the nod was almost violent. I could even hear him yelling “Yes” through the fabric. “OK, boy,” I continued, “If we let you speak again, are you going to accept what we’re giving you? Are you going to be a grateful and obedient fuckhole?” Another nod. “Well, here’s your test. When I take this fabric out of your mouth, the first thing I want to hear is ‘Please knock me up.’ Got it?” A nod. “Good boy. Now do it.” I started to remove the makeshift muzzle, and I could hear him saying the phrase through the muffled fabric already. Over and over he said it—“please knock me up,” “please knock me up.” In fact, for those first 30 minutes of speaking, with that giant slam still rushing through his bloodstream, “please knock me up” appeared to be the only thing he knew how to say. And that was just fine, because getting knocked up was the only thing he really needed to do that night. I laid down next to him and whispered in his ear. “So tell me the truth: you’ve always wanted to be a cumpig. Isn’t that right, boy?” “Yes,” he replied. “I wanted cum so bad. Raw dick. Uninhibited fucking. I’ve been so scared, but I’m not scared anymore.” “Good boy. You shouldn’t be scared. You should be proud. Proud to take raw dick, proud to be a true bottom—a bottom who surrenders everything to his top—and above all, proud to be free from the fear of getting pozzed. You remember those dudes fucking in the shower?” "Yeah. That was fuckin' hot." "Well, those are my friends. I set that whole thing up. I asked them to do that in front of you, because I knew it would activate your inner cumpig. I knew it would get you thinking about raw cock, about anonymous dick, about embracing the needs of that hungry fuckin' cunt of yours." I took off Dylan’s blindfold. His pupils were enormous, but his eyes shone with an odd combination of happiness and hunger. “Thank you,” he said to me. “Thank you for giving me what I needed, even before I knew that I needed it.” We fell into a deep kiss just as Rick’s body shuddered violently, his dick delivering pulse after pulse of poz cum inside this slammed-up boy’s hungry hole. Dylan let out another groan, whispered "Thank you so much, you fuckin' stud," and went back to making out with me. Finally I sat up, looking him deep in those jet-black pupils. “One more question, boy. After the three of us breed you, what are you gonna do?” He shot me a devilish little grin. “You mean…other than hunting for more loads?” “Good answer,” I said with a laugh. “And if you think you’re hungry now, you have no idea what’s coming. Because it won’t be long before we’ll slide another needle in your arm to get you even nastier and trashier, you twisted fuckin’ pig.” With that, Rick waved his cock over Dylan’s face, all slicked up with a heavy coating of fresh cum. And without saying another word—like any good pair of pigs—Dylan and I helped each other lick that poz dick clean. MORE TO COME…

MAL Leather Slave’s Reward - The Stealth Bomber, Episode 4:– Slave #1-2014. The bloodied cotton square is safely secured to the index card and placed in my treasure chest. Another negative ass has been infected, and 2014 is off to a great start. Washington, DC, provides many opportunities for stealthing and infecting negative ass. Lots of business travellers, college kids, tourists, government-related workers and officials, the list goes on and on, but there is one group that I always find a challenge and that is the leather crowd at the annual Mid-Atlantic Leather (MAL) Convention that is held every year in January. Now, there are cum slut bottoms galore at MAL, fuck just walk through the hotel and you can find bottoms with their doors open and asses up for any dick that will mount them. But for me, that’s too easy and most of those dumb cunts are already POZ, so I go on the hunt for the rare leather species – the negative leather bottom – and Friday night I tracked and bagged my latest prize. There are several websites where people attending MAL typically post messages looking to set up connections and as I scoured and trolled them there was one that caught my eye. A leather bear daddy was bringing his slave to MAL for the first time and wanted to find a ‘safe’ top to share him with, also for the first time. They were both negative, the slave was in his mid-20’s, new to the leather scene, and the leather bear was clearly trying to still have fun while protecting his slave from the hungry wolves. Perfect. We exchanged several emails to discuss what we each got into, how big my dick was as the leather bear’s was average so they wanted someone well hung to work the slave’s hole, did we only play safe, our status and of course I assured him I was negative and played only safe. Bullshit. Yet, as always, the asshole believed me and so we agreed to meet early Friday evening to help get their weekend to DC started right. The leather bear daddy wanted also wanted to be a sub/cuckold and be ordered to sit and watch as another top used his slave so to prepare for the big night I polished up my black boots, pulled out my bag of paddles and other toys, and let my balls churn my toxic load into a thick heavy cream, and did not jack off or fuck any ass for 5 days. I could almost taste my own jizz every time my dick twitched because my nutts were so swollen and full. At 6:30 p.m. I made my way through the lobby of the MAL host hotel, acknowledging some of the looks and stares I got, dismissing others, and making a mental note of one or two slut looking bottoms I may want to sniff out later if things did not go as planned. But I’m the Stealth Bomber, things ALWAYS go as planned. I knocked on the hotel room door and the slave opened it immediately. The slave boy was cute, scruffy looking, average body, and was wearing a thick leather collar with a chain that dragged on the floor. His eyes were downcast so I slapped his face and pushed him aside as I walked into the room, knowing his cheek was stinging good right now and his eyes had teared up a bit. As I had ordered, the leather bear daddy was sitting in a chair close to the door, the only light in the room was from the fixture by the door to the room, casting much of the room in a dim glow and dark shadows. The daddy’s head turned, his eyes gleamed, his mustached lips trembled a bit as he saw me, and he jacked his dick frantically in anticipation. I stopped in front of him and SLAPPED his face too and said, “Don’t forget who’s in charge tonight. Did I say you could touch your dick yet? Fucking sit there, and watch.” The leather bear daddy’s eyes were alight with fire now, anger and desire mixed, but he nodded and set his hands on the arms of the chair. I proceeded to the far side of the bed where he could not see, set my bag down, pulled out my cotton squares and a few other essentials. I flung a box of condoms onto the bed, a bottle of lube, a leather paddle, a hand towel, walked back around the end of the bed and said to the leather daddy, “You fucking stink. If you’re going to stay and watch me use your slave you need to take a good shower, or you can leave and can come back when I call you.” The leather bear opened his mouth to object, thought better of it, nodded, got up, and walked into the bathroom, closed the door, and I soon heard the water running. The slave was still standing near the door, so I walked over, scooped the chain up, led him towards the bed, dropped the chain, and with my left hand reached out and stroked his dick which made him jump. He had a pretty good size dick for a bottom and he looked at me in confusion. I lowered my voice and whispered, “I bet your master doesn’t let you cum often does he? Here, put one of these condoms on your dick and jack yourself off. I’ll then put it in my bag and he will never know. I want you to have pleasure in this too and it will be our little secret. It’ll make my big dick really hard to see you jack off and I know you like having a big dick up your ass don’t you?” The slave smiled, nodded his head anxiously, I could see his hunger for my dick. I reached over, grabbed the box of condoms, tore one open and handed it to him. He slipped it over his dick, furiously jerking himself, as I leaned back in and said, “We don’t have much time. You may speak – what will make you cum quicker? My finger in your ass?” The slave was almost panting at that, he just nodded, so I let him watch as I stuck my right index finger in my mouth, spit it up real good, then turned him, spread his cheeks, and then rammed my finger into his dry chute. He squealed like a stuck pig, “Shhh,” I said, as now that my finger was in his hole I took my left hand and covered his mouth. I knew my right index finger was hurting him. It was supposed to. I always keep that nail longer, and the edges sharpened just so I can slice and dice the inside of an ass and get it ready for me to infect. I jabbed my finger harder and harder, his little chute tried to pucker up tight and fought me, but I cut my way through and while be beat his dick I began to finger his golden knob, messaging his prostate round and round making him sigh and moan into my hand. This was taking too long. “Come on boy. Shoot that fucking slave cum. Shoot that worthless faggot cum. If you want to get fucked by a real man’s dick you better shoot that cum faggot. Just wait until you feel my big dick up your ass, filling you up like your master can’t.” That did the trick. The slave’s chute tried to snap my finger off and his body trembled in joy as he shot a big load into the condom. I yanked my finger out, saw it was coated pretty good in red, turned the boy around, gently eased the condom off his dick and had to admire the load he shot. “Feel better now?” I asked. The slave smiled, nodded, “Stay there,” I ordered. I walked over to the bed, set the freshly filled condom on the bed near the pillows, laid one of my hand towels over it, picked up one of my cottons squares off the floor and rubbed my red-coated finger clean, walked back to the slave with another towel and whispered, “Here. Wipe your dick clean. Get off the cum. Now coat it with lube, just stand there looking in the mirror and jerk your dick. Get it hard again.” The slave nodded. I took the towel, laid it near the foot of the bed with my lube. The scene was set, time to get the action started. I went to the bathroom door and rapped on it hard with my knuckles, “Get the fuck out here. I don’t have all night to wait on your hairy ass.” The door swung open, the leather bear looked ashamed, he nodded, grabbed a towel and followed me back into the room as he dried himself off. “Much better,” I snarled. “You don’t smell like a fucking barn anymore. Time to work this piece of shit over. I told him I wanted to see if he could get that faggot dick of his hard. So far it looks like he’s got a cunt dick. Soft and worthless like a good slave huh. Sit back in that chair. I don’t want to see you touching your dick. You just watch. Understand?” The leather bear daddy nodded, sat back in the chair, I picked up the slave’s chain as he wiped his lubed covered hand off on his chest. I slapped his face hard, told him to lick my boats, and the leather bear started moaning in joy and agreement at just that. “Shut the fuck up!” I yelled. “I don’t need to hear the fucking peanut gallery. You sit there and WATCH and be QUIET.” After the slave licked my boots, I sat on the edge of the bed and had him undress me. When I stood up and my dick flew out, hard and ready to infect and breed, both the slave and the leather bear gasped a little. That was alright. I wanted them to be mesmerized by my dick and remember it well. I then made the slave bend over the bed, his chain rattling against the metal frame, as I used my paddle to beat his ass nice and red. By now the leather bear daddy’s dick was practically streaming precum and I caught him a couple times reaching for his dick, but one look from me and he jerked his hand back. Preliminaries were over. The blood had dried on the cuts I had made in the slave’s ass earlier, so it was time to open them up again and unload my infected cum. This slave might have come to MAL clean and negative, but he would go home carrying my POZ bug and it would happen right in front of his loving and protective leather bear daddy. The man who is supposed to keep him safe. The man who is supposed to ensure no harm comes to him. Dumb asses. I dragged the slave to the far side of the bed, deeper into the shadows. I slapped his face hard a couple times, forced him to his knees, shoved my dick in his mouth, then in disgust said, “You’re a worthless cock sucker. That mouth is a waste. Here, open your mouth, this is all your mouth is good for and you better hope your ass is better.” When the slave opened his mouth I inserted a big ball gag and tied it tight. Can’t have him telling his bear daddy what’s happening next. I yanked him back up, shoved him onto the bed, “Get on your fucking hands and knees, scoot back a little, you want this big dick? Think you can take it?” All the slave could do was whimper, so I said to the bear daddy, “You sure your slave can take me? It takes me a while to cum? You sure you want me to give it to him? Make his ass sore?” I could see him smile and his dick twitch and bounce as the bear daddy nodded, eager to see me give his slave what he couldn’t. I grabbed the slave’s chain, yanked on it hard, his head craned back as I drove my right index finger back in his pucker hole making him cry out and whimper into the ball gag. He strained against the collar trying to pull away, but I held tight. “You better not run. Your master is watching you. You want to make him proud don’t you? You want to serve him like a good slave right? Good, now you fucking faggot, toss those condoms back toward me and listen to your master tell you what a worthless slave you are and how he is going to punish you later for fighting me. Tell him asshole, tell him how worthless he is. Tell him I’m here because your fucking little dick ain’t shit and it’s time for his ass to feel a real man. Talk dirty. That shits gets me hard. Tell your slave how it humiliates you to see someone else give him what you can’t.” As the leather bear daddy did as he was told and started talking dirty to his slave, I made a grand show of grabbing the box of condoms, tearing one off, opening the packet up, mumbling about it not going on quick enough and pretending to squirt a big shot of lube on the slave’s hole. In reality I had only put small a squirt of lube on his ass and a light coating on my dick and in my ‘fumbling’ had dropped the condom from the packet into my bag on the floor. “Fucking faggot slave. Ready for this dick? I can’t hear you, I said I CAN’T FUCKING HEAR YOU!” and with that I rammed my raw dick into the slave’s already bloody ass. Every muscle in his body tensed and jerked like he had just been electrocuted and the leather bear got louder and more verbal as he saw his slave assaulted and knew it was hurting – he was fucking loving it. Immediately as the initial shock wore off the slave’s head snapped around, his neck straining, his eyes bulged as they met mine and I could tell he knew. He knew I was fucking him raw and there was not a damn thing he could do a about it. Shit I love that look of fear, realization, and the shimmers of desire for it, wanting it, needing my cum inside them. I have to admit he played the loyal slave part well and tried to buck and twist and get away, but I just dropped the chain, grabbed the collar around his neck, yanked him back and up against my body as I buried the rest of my bareback shaft in his hole and whispered so only he could hear, “Feel me? Feel that dick deep? I know this is what you want, and I will give it to you.” The slave started to struggle wildly to free himself from my raw fuck, so I slammed him face down on the bed, pulled his body back a bit so his ass was hanging off the edge of the bed and deep dicked him. The leather bear daddy was going crazy and was excited as hell and was literally pounding his fists on the arms of the chairs in excitement as he watched his slave get fucked and used. It only took several strokes of deep dicking before the slave relaxed and stopped fighting. The pure ecstasy of having a big, raw dick stroking his guts and opening that ass overwhelmed all other thoughts and feelings. “Look at your faggot slave,” I said to the bear daddy, “Pushing his ass back, he wants me deeper, harder.” I lifted my right leg and angled into his hole, making him whimper, and I could tell his ass was getting wetter and it was time for my first load. Hot scalding cum shot from the head of my dick into his quivering hole and I pulled almost all the way out to ensure some of shot directly into the bloody cuts I had made with my nail before sinking back in. To the leather bear daddy, I did not let on that I was cumming at all. As far as he knew, I was just mixing up my thrusts and angles. The slave however knew. He strained to turn his head again, his eyes begging and pleading. Maybe he wanted to say stop, but I knew he meant he wanted me to give it to him. Bottoms can always feel when I cum. I shoot hard into the walls, and its thick and sticky like oatmeal, and my dick pulses like a cannon with every shot of infection. The slave whimpered a little, turned his head back, and I continued pumping, working my load deeper and deeper. After another minute I slowed and said to the bear, “OK, shut the fuck up. Just watch and learn.” Leaving my dick buried to the hilt in his ass, I grabbed his collar with both hands lifted the slave up and off the bed, turned, sat on the bed and laid back. “Ride that dick faggot slave. Bounce on it. Open that ass up.” I wrapped the chain to the collar around my wrist in case he got any stupid ideas and watched as he sneakily tried to reach back and feel my raw dick. I rapped his hand with my knuckles, spread my legs, he got the idea and slowly started bouncing on my dick. I gave him just enough chain so he could get a good bounce, but not come all the way off. My poz cum had made my dick glisten and shine and with every bounce the slave made, he helped assure his own infection. Time for the second breeding. I leaned up, grabbed his collar tight and in one motion pulled him back onto my chest as I brought my feet up and wedged them on the edge of the bed. “Listen to your faggot slave moan,” I said to the leather bear who was still sitting and watching in his chair, “My dick is stretching his walls now, punching in with every thrust, now listen to him as I bust his hole open.” I paused, adjusted the slave’s body on top of mine, I let go of his collar, reached down and cupped both hands under his ass to pull it open wider and hold him in place, leaned to his right – away from his master – and whispered in his ear, “Time for the next load in your ass.” The slave mumbled, I am sure he said PLEASE, as I eased my throbbing dick all the way until just the tip of my head was nestled at his torn hole. I shifted my feet, then SLAMMED MY DICK THROUGH HIS ASS RING, TEARING HIM MORE, SHREDDING HIM UP, PREPARING HIS HOLE FOR MORE INFECTED CUM. The slave shook and trembled, and swung his head from side to side as I beat fucked him. I dug my nails deeper into the flesh of his ass cheeks to keep his hole in place as I busted in and out and in and out, and as his whimpering increased so did my need to unload so I picked up the pace, angling from side to side with each thrust, doing as much damage as I could. Again the leather bear daddy thought I was pausing to change positions, but I was seeding his slave’s hole again. With every burst of my infected cum into his sore ass, the slave whimpered and turned his head to try to nuzzle into me. His assring was in total spasm from being abused, and milked every drop I had. My dick was still in the slave’s ass when I turned my head and said to the leather bear daddy. “Pull your chair all the way back to the door to the room. I want your slave to be able to really see you good.” While he was moving his chair, I dropped my legs, pushed the slave forward and up and stood up with my dick still in his ass. The slave seemed somewhat dazed and confused so I led him to the spot between the end of the bed and the dresser the TV was on, told him to brace himself with one hand on the bed, the other on the dresser. He hung his head, I yanked his head back with the chain, leaned close to his ear and whispered, “You look in your Master’s eyes as he watches you take my poz load.” That revelation made the slave try to turn again, but I slapped his head hard and he stumbled as I ran him forward, driving his body against his leather daddy who was stunned and shocked and had put up in hands in self defense. He opened his mouth and I said, “SHUT THE FUCK UP. DON’T SAY A WORD YOU CUCKOLD SON-OF-A-BITCH. YOU’RE AS WORTHLESS AS YOUR FAG SLAVE. NOW YOU GET TO FEEL UP CLOSE AND PERSONAL HOW YOUR SLAV’ES BODY REACTS TO BEING FUCKED BY A REAL DICK!” I started to slam fuck the slave’s ass, his cum filled guts slurping and burping and making wet sloppy noises as he grunted, his face just inches from his leather daddy’s as I forced my poz cum deeper and deeper in his ass. I dropped the chain, took a step back, clawed my nails into the flesh of his hips and drove my dick hard up his hole as I pulled the slave’s body backwards to meet my dick. He was defenseless now. His ass was totally open and if his leather daddy could have looked down, he would have seen a glistening trail of cum and pink juice streaking the back of the boy’s thighs. The leather bear daddy’s eyes were wide as saucers now. His mouth was twisting in odd shapes as he forced himself to hold in any sound. The slave was whimpering louder, begging for me to finish my poz work, so I did. With the full force of my body I slammed the slave forward against his leather daddy sitting in the chair, wrapped both hands around the slave’s neck, squeezed his throat hard and exclaimed, “I’M GONNA FUCKING CUM, HOLY SHIT, FUCK, GIVE ME THAT FAGGOT SLAVE ASS, GIVE IT TO ME, GIVE IT TO ME…..UGGGGG….SHIT…..UGGGGG……” This load felt twice as big as the first and went on and on and the slave’s body shuddered and spasmed in response. I was breathing hard and took my time working my cum in, caring nothing for how the bear daddy or his slave may feel right then. It was all about me and my need to infect and breed. Still keep my semi-hard dick in the slave’s ass, I reached down, dug my nails back into the flesh of his hips, pulled him back a yard or so and gave his leather bear daddy my most wicked, evil smile. The bear daddy was breathing hard too and I looked, and he had shot his own load all up onto his stomach, his dark hair now matted in gobs of white. “Did I fucking say you could touch yourself?” I asked. He gulped and meekly replied, “I didn’t I swear. I just, it just, fuck. It just happened. I…..” I shook my head, “Whatever, go clean that off real good. I don’t want to smell your funk.” The leather daddy bear held his hands out like he was afraid to touch himself as he walked into the bathroom. I yanked my dick out of the slave’s used ass making him cry out into the ball gag, quickly dragged him by the chain back to the other side of the bed, moved the hand towel near the pillows aside, took the condom the slave had filled earlier and squirted a dob of lube on it, rolled it around, then flung it onto the carpet in front of the TV. The slave looked at me in realization and I just smiled. I then bent down, grabbed a couple of my cotton squares, roughly dabbed his hole to secure my treasure trove, dropped the chain and said, “Go fucking kneel by the condom.” I jumped into my pants to hide my cum coated dick, then slid a piece of paper out of my pocket, walked over to the kneeling slave, slid the paper between his collar and neck, and leaned down and whispered in his ear, “You’re mine now.” I grabbed my boots and was just putting them on when the leather bear daddy came out of the bathroom. He looked at me, his slave kneeling, the used condom on the floor, he smiled wide, not having a fucking clue I just changed both their lives. I finished getting dressed, grabbed my bag, and pushed past the leather bear on my out without saying a fucking word to him. The elevator doors closed and I had to smile and wonder, what would the slave do to make sure his master did not find his ass full of cum? Hopefully this was a two-fer and once turned, the slave will then infect the leather bear daddy. I did not even make it to the next floor in the elevator before there must have been some fucking blue-light special tweet go out as it seemed the bottoms could smell cummy dick. Greedy slut bottoms were getting on at every floor it seemed. I just shook my head, they were all too easy, no I had something better in mind. At 11:55 I opened my front door and there sitting on the steps was the slave I fucked at the hotel. I held the door open as he walked in. I shut the door, he unzipped his leather jacket and held out the chain that was attached to his collar. I wrapped the chain around my left hand, pulled his cold body close, looked down in his eyes and snarled, “What the fuck are you doing here faggot slave? Where the hell is your master?” The slave shook a little, looked at the floor, and said, “Your note said ‘AIDS DICK – BE HERE BY MIDNIGHT’ so I am Sir. I…I left Master at the club, the one holding the Domination party. He…he..” I smiled, slapped his head, and said, “Good faggot. Time for you to learn how to worship an AIDs dick and to get your reward.”

PART 4 “Wait a second,” Jason said, growing suddenly serious. “Before we get this kid slammed up and pozzed deep, there are a few things we need to address.” “Yeah, bud? What’s that?” He looked down at my gym shorts. “First of all, dude, I really need you to unleash that cock. You’re about to tear through the fabric. And let’s see that hairy chest, too—get fuckin’ naked for me.” I looked down to see the outline of my dick hanging down my left thigh, straining against the shorts and leaving a visible wet spot as it drooled toxic precum. I gave Jason a cocky little smirk, then peeled off my tank top, running my hand down my stomach to pull the elastic of my shorts down past my cock and onto the floor. “Now what?” Jason wasn’t looking at my face anymore. He was transfixed by the sight of my dick, still slick with infected seed. “Well, second of all,” he said—and here I caught a demonic glint in his pitch-black pupils—“before we go to the sling room, I need to take a giant leak. Could you direct me to the nearest urinal?” Without another word, I took Conrad by the arm and laid the kid on his back. “Spread your hole, faggot,” I said, taking a moment to look into his eyes with deep affection and brotherly pride. Conrad gave me a blissed-out, boyish grin. Then he reached down to his little jockbutt, pulling it back to reveal the hole I’d seduced with Tina, penetrated raw, and pounded full of poz cum. “That’s good, bro. Fuckin’ beautiful. A little wider, please.” He dug his fingers in deeper and pulled his little cumhole wide enough that a small cascade of my poz offspring dripped onto the bedsheet. “So listen now,” I continued, “Jason and I are gonna show you something new, OK?” Conrad nodded, so incredibly eager to please—no questions asked. A true chemwhore. His eyes locked on mine again, and I gave him an almost imperceptible nod, as if to say: You’re doing great, kid. Jason rested the head of his raw cock against Conrad’s smooth, dripping boyhole. “OK, buddy,” he said to Conrad. “You ready? Here we fuckin' go.” My lil’ bro grunted approval. And then with a slow, single thrust, Jason sank his bare cockhead and veiny shaft into my boy, not stopping until his balls came to rest against the cum-trail dripping steadily from Conrad’s cunt. Jason leaned forward, pressing his dick even deeper as my lil’ bro breathed out a single word: “Yes.” Then Jason closed his eyes and concentrated on the task at hand. “Just stay perfectly still,” he said to Conrad. “Relax your hole for me, boy. There you go. Just like that. Keep it relaxed. Stay right where you are. I’m just about to—“ Before he could even finish his sentence, it happened: he let out a long, guttural moan as his mouth opened wide and his head kicked back. Then he slowly thrust his raw cock even deeper, emptying a bladder full of partypiss into my beautiful fucked-up boy. I don’t know how long it took for him to release everything he’d stored up, but one thing was clear: my lil’ bro’s guts were getting flooded. “How does that feel, Conrad?” I asked him. He shook his head slowly as if to say: No words. My dick bounced in appreciation as I watched my boy’s pupils dilate a little more with every wave of piss invading his hole. “Warm,” he finally whispered, his voice lower now, his face less boyish, like he was transforming into a man while I watched. “So fuckin’ warm.” Finally, Jason’s steady moan drifted into silence. He opened his eyes and glanced over at me. We both laughed. “I’ve been saving up that slampiss for awhile,” he said. Then his eyes closed again and he let out another primal moan. “Fuuuuuuuck—there’s a little more. A little more piss for you, kid. Jesus. Goddamn—I’m so fuckin’ glad my chems found a home. A perfect home. Right here, deep inside this eager fuckin' faggot.” Conrad just kept smiling. “I was born to be a faggot for men like you," he said with a little nod. My cock swelling with pride, I leaned over to give my boy a kiss. Then Jason let out a giant sigh. “OK, boy,” he said. “I’m gonna start pulling out, OK? Now, here’s what I want you to do: I want you to start squeezing that sweet little fuckhole for me. There you go. Squeeze it—just like that. Nice! Such a good boy. Now listen: after I pull out, I want you to keep it nice and tight, OK? We’re gonna give you a few minutes to soak up my Tina-piss.” As Jason’s cock slipped out of Conrad’s hole, I saw a single dark-gold droplet of piss escape—but that was all. Obedient as ever, my boy turned all his attention to keeping those recycled chems deep in his fuckhole, right where they belonged. “Thank you, fucker,” I said to Jason, grabbing him by the back of the head as we matched breaths in a hungry kiss. I pressed my cock against his tight stomach, then reached around to his furry hole. My fingers slipped easily inside him, enveloped in a familiar warmth and wetness. “Goddamn,” I whispered in his ear. “How many loads have you taken tonight?” “Just five,” he said with a cocky grin. “My poz Daddy has a rule: I can take as much cum as I want, but only if I share my unmedicated load with at least one boy. Preferably a negboy.” I growled. "OK, I gotta meet this poz Daddy of yours. So here's what we're gonna do: I’m gonna help this boy release the piss from his hole. Then we’re gonna meet up with you guys in the sling room. Got it?” “Got it, dude,” Jason said as he opened the door, his towel slung over his shoulder. “And hurry. I tell ya, my Daddy’s gonna fuckin’ love this kid.” “We won’t be long,” I assured him. With that, I grabbed Conrad by the arm and led him down the hall, showing him to the group shower directly across from the giant hot tub. I turned on the water, spun him around, and wrapped my arms around his torso. As we stood there under the water, I thought to myself: You think you’re high now, kid? Releasing this piss will take you to whole new level. And that’s nothing compared with what’s still to come. “OK, lil’ bro,” I said with my mouth resting against his ear, my hands brushing up and down the length of his tight little six-pack. “I’m gonna rest my cock against your hole, alright? As I start to press into you, just relax. Got it?” He nodded, and I reached down to position the head of my dick against that hungry little cunt. As I started to apply pressure, I felt his ass relax—and suddenly my cock was surrounded by a rush of warm slampiss rushing out of his hole. I thrust a little deeper, feeling a gutful of chems splashing down my legs. And then I couldn’t hold back. I began to fuck him, but only for a minute or so—just to feel his hungry hole pulse and twitch hungrily around my raw dick. As I kept fucking, the stream of slampiss slowed to a trickle. He moaned. And for the first time, with every thrust of my poz dick into my 18-year-old boy’s eager fuckhole, he began actively milking my cock. “Very good, boy,” I whispered. “You’re fuckin’ made for this. Aren’t you, lil’ bro?” “Fuck yeah, big bro,” he mumbled. This kid was totally in heat—the slampiss rushing out of his hole had taken him into the goddamn stratosphere. “I’m made for this. And I need it so bad. Your raw cock. Your amazing fat dick, deep inside my boyhole. Bareback me. Please bareback me. Please. You. Fucking. Stud.” “Listen, lil’ bro,” I said, easing off on my thrusts before resting my cock deep inside him. I looked up to see that a sizable crowd had formed around us, so I leaned in a little closer and lowered my voice. “As much as I want to breed you right now, we shouldn’t make that poz Daddy wait any longer. So get your towel, boy. It’s time for you to get slammed up.” We walked back to the room, my arm draped over his shoulder, my hand occasionally mussing his hair like an affectionate big bro. I stopped by our room for just a moment to grab my playkit—and then proceeded to the sling room. When we reached the door, I turned to Conrad, placing my hands on his cute little butt as I drew his body close to mine. “You sure you’re ready for this, lil’ bro?” “I’m ready for anything, big bro.” “Good boy. Then knock.” He looked at the door, hesitating for just a moment, then glanced back at me. I gave him a proud little nod. He grinned that boyish grin, then gave the door a solid knock. Footsteps approached. The door opened. Standing before us, naked and hard, was a man like almost no man I’d seen. He was a silver Daddy type, mid-40s maybe, with a lean and muscled chest covered with salt-and-pepper hair, a tight stomach, and a truly massive pierced cock. Best of all: right above his navel, in jet-black ink, he had a biohazard tattoo that expanded and contracted with every breath, as if pulsing with hunger. “Welcome, you fuckin’ pigs,” he said with a lopsided grin. “I’m Grant. And you better get in here, ‘cuz we’ve got some fuckin’ work to do.” MORE SOON…

PART 3 Conrad looked up at me and smiled. His legs were still wide open, and a pearl-size drop of cum escaped his hole. I pushed it in with my finger, and he moaned. “Sit up, boy,” I said. “Take three nice hits off the pipe for your big bro. I’m gonna get us ready for a night at the baths.” I heard the click of the lighter as I grabbed a white jockstrap from the laundry basket, giving it a quick smell and catching a whiff of cum, sweat, and piss in the fabric pouch. I threw it to Conrad. “Here, bud—wear this,” I said. “It’s only slightly used.” He nodded as a dense cloud billowed from his mouth. Meanwhile, I grabbed my playkit, threw on a T-shirt, and pulled my gym shorts over my cock—still rock-hard and glistening with fresh poz seed. The mesh fabric strained around my erection, pulling on the elastic and revealing just a little bit of the thick patch of hair above my cock. I heard the boy hit the pipe a second time, then a third, as I prepared another dose of G in the kitchen. I brought him the dose as he exhaled smoke from his nose like a regular chemwhore. “Drink up,” I said, “then put on those shorts. But leave your tank top here, OK? I want everybody to see my lil’ bro’s hot fuckin’ body.” He nodded, gulping at the G-laced soda before pulling his shorts over the jockstrap. The waistline landed about one-third of the way down his bubble butt, revealing a bright-white band of elastic. “Good boy,” I said, lighting up the pipe and sharing the smoke with him in a deep, hungry kiss. “Now let’s go feed your hot little butt.” He practically ran to the bathhouse, stopping every 50 feet or so to keep his shorts from slipping to the ground. Finally I grabbed his hand, unbuttoned the top button, and let the shorts fall. He shot a worried glance my way. “Don’t worry, bud,” I said with a triumphant grin, opening the front doors to the bathhouse. “Nobody here’s gonna complain.” My buddy Rick was on duty at the ticket window. As Conrad and I approached, he gave the kid a once-over and laughed. “Holy shit, dude,” he said to me. “This one's gonna be good.” “It already is,” I said, showing him one of my fingers slick with cum from Conrad’s hole. Rick practically licked his chops. (He was one of my regular top buddies, and he especially loved sprinkling a layer of T on his raw poz dick and sliding it inside a faggot’s wrecked, dripping cumhole.) As he secured a room for us, I glanced back at the guys standing in line. All of them craned their necks to see my boy leaning against the counter in his jockstrap. I pulled his ass apart, revealing a trickle of cum running down his leg. That earned a few grunts of piggy appreciation. Then I whispered in my lil’ bro’s ear: “Keep spreading it, boy. Be proud of your hunger.” He nodded eagerly, reaching back and showing off his smooth, knocked-up boyhole. One of the dudes in line responded with a single word: “Fuuuuuuuuuck.” “The sling room is taken,” said Rick. “But I’m pretty sure you’ll be invited there at some point.” (He gave the word “point” a little extra emphasis, followed by a wink.) “Anyway, I managed to get a deluxe room for you. Come on through and let me check your bags.” We walked through the security door, and I put my playkit on the counter. Rick opened it up. I'd packed everything I might need for a night of poz-fucking: a row of prepared points, a large dimebag full of T, a needleless syringe for administering booty bumps, and a water bong. “Looks good to me,” he said with a smirk. Then he leaned over the counter and lowered his voice. “I’m off at 6 am. You’re welcome to come by my place when you’re done here.” Rick often hosted a group at his place on Sunday mornings. It was always a good crowd—mostly because he would recruit the hottest partyboys from the bathhouse by giving them a glimpse of his big dick while “checking their bags.” I gave him a nod. “Fuck yeah,” I said. “He’ll be very ready for you by that...point.” “Point taken,” said Rick with a smirk. “Now get to work.” As Conrad and I began walking down the hallway toward our room, I put my arm around his shoulder, bringing my mouth close to his ear. “If you see anything you like, just let me know. OK, buddy?” “Yes, big bro,” he answered, causing my cock to nearly spring out of my shorts. We walked past the hot tub, where some kid sat on the edge, legs dangling in the water, his hole eagerly riding a Daddy's raw cock. The kid was clearly tweaked out of his mind, and I could hear the top muttering a steady stream of pigtalk as the kid bounced hungrily on his dick. Conrad stopped and stared. “Don’t worry, buddy,” I said. “That’s nothing compared to what you’re in for.” We turned the corner. Ahead of us, leaning against the wall, a furry guy in his mid- to late 20s stood watching the men walk by. He was wearing nothing but a towel and a camouflage ballcap. I thought to myself: this is what Conrad might look like in a few years. The dude sported a little more muscle, a spray of hair across his pecs, and a clear treasure trail leading from his abs to the towel wrapped around his waist. But that's not what really caught my attention. No: what caught my attention was the giant red-and-black biohazard tattoo just above his left nipple. And then something happened that blew my fucking mind. Conrad saw the dude standing there, let out a little whimper, and made a beeline for this total fuckin’ stranger. And without a word, he placed his tongue on the guy’s nipple...giving the biohazard tat a long, slow lick. The dude grinned, placed his hand on the back of Conrad’s head, and encouraged him to keep worshiping the mark of poz brotherhood. Then he looked over at me. “This your boy?” he said. “Fuck yeah,” I answered. “I’m Sloan. This is Conrad.” “Jason here,” he said. “But before we go any further, he needs to be clear on one thing.” “What’s that? “My tattoo isn’t gonna give him what he wants. Only one thing is gonna do that.” He pulled the towel away from his waist, and his fat uncut cock swung forward, its head grazing my lil’ bro’s abs. Conrad whimpered again. I leaned over to give Jason a long, sloppy kiss. “Come with us,” I said. “I wanna see you help my boy earn his tattoo.” Conrad broke away from his poz-worship, and the two guys followed me to the room. Once inside, the boy dropped to his knees and began noisily and shamelessly slurping on Jason’s poz cock. Fuck yeah, I thought to myself. That G is definitely kicking in. “Goddamn,” said Jason with a laugh. “You got this kid fuckin’ blitzed, huh?” I answered with a proud nod. “Nice,” Jason said, then lowered his voice. “So…how are you guys partying?” I raised my eyebrows, then gave Jason another deep kiss as Conrad kept trying to devour his cock. “Fuck, dude,” I whispered in his ear. “That’s one of my favorite fuckin’ questions.” (As most partypigs know, the only people who ask “how you’re partying” are slammers—so Jason was not only a hot poz fucker, but a slampig too.) “Oh yeah, fucker?” he said with a smirk. “You been playing darts with this boy?” “Not yet,” I answered. “But in a few minutes, he'll be getting his first fuckin’ slam.” I took Jason’s hand and guided it to Conrad’s hole. His finger made contact with the warm seed slowly dripping from my lil’ bro’s knocked-up cunt—and with that, Jason’s eyes rolled back in his head and he moaned in appreciation. “That’s poz load #1,” I said. “My load. I got this kid high and pounded his virgin cunt full of seed. And of course he’s hungry for more.” “Of course he is,” Jason said. “Listen—I’m here with my poz Daddy, the dude who knocked me up about a year ago. We’re in the sling room. We love getting negboys on their backs, slamming ‘em up for the first time, and transforming them into little poz cumhounds. You wanna join us?” I flashed him a wolfish grin, then leaned over to kiss him again. “Couldn’t have planned it better myself,” I said. “Fuckin' A. Let’s go create a slampig.” MORE SOON…

Whore Boot Camp – Curiosity can get someone into trouble and what started out as me being nosy about a pimp and his whore, turned into a rough fuck in an alley, several loads up my ass in a dirty garage, and now I was face down on a squeaky bed being deep dicked by Jay as he told me how much he was enjoying my raw hole. I remembered being in the truck after we left the garage and Jay’s voice saying “Come on little rabbit. Time to get see your new hutch,” before I faded back to black. The memories after that were in bits and pieces. The truck stopped; dogs barking; the sound of a metal gate; Jay helping me walk; the jangling of keys; the overwhelming stench of dog-piss; Jay dropping me on the bed, then blackness again. I don’t think I was out long at all before Jay started forcing a couple fingers up my cum filled ass and his voice penetrated the fog in my head, “Come on now little rabbit, time to get that white tail working, know what I mean? No, you don’t yet, but you will. Got a little something for you from Griz, these big ass crystal shards will perk you right up, feel that burn in your hole yet? Huh? I thought so by the way that pucker is trying to break my fucking fingers off – damn slut! Looks like I got to bust you open some more, how about that?” The crystal had started to kick in and as Jay stood up to get undressed I wiggled my ass a bit, relishing in the deep ache that came from taking a rough dicking and my guts being full of nutt – some of it infected for sure. This time Jay did not want me to suck him first as I glanced back, saw him pimp several squirts of lotion out of a bottle on the floor, then climb on the bed behind me. As Jay positioned himself I instinctively reached back, spread my hole open with my hands and waited for his monster black dick to invade me again. “OH FUCK – THOSE HOT PUSSY ASS LIPS JUST SUCKING MY SHIT UP!” Jay exclaimed as he slid inside my slicked up hole. I couldn’t move as Jay put his full weight on me, wrapped his right arm around my neck in a half-nelson, and began to move his hips in a slow grind. “Damn rabbit, you got some ass. You like that black monster in that pink hole? I know you do. The way you rode me before, and Griz, he said you had the best boy pussy he’s had in ages. Yeah I’m going to have a good time with you, but first, time to see how deep that hole is.” Jay continued to fuck for several minutes, taking his time before he his pace picked up, “HERE COMES THAT NUTT – WANT IT AGAIN – WANT IT? TELL ME YOU WANT IT – OH FUCKER!!” As Jay shot his load into my sore ass I turned my face as far to the left as I could hoping he would kiss me, but he didn’t, he just lay his bearded face next to mine so all I felt was his hot breath. The big black dick in my ass slowly subsided and then Jay pushed himself up off the squeaky bed and stood over me like Zeus on Olympus as he pointed at his dick, “Get up here. Whore’s clean the shit off – literally if necessary – so rule #1 of whore boot camp.” I was wicked wound up again from the crystal and my ass felt so empty I begged him to stick it back in, but Jay laughed and said, “Naw, later. Right now get that tongue to work and listen. You’re my whore now and I’ve already seen you got some skills, but Griz is coming by later expecting me to settle up and while some pink hole bought me a little time, Griz only deals in cash for shit, you know what I mean? So I got a few folks I know coming by and you will take care of them.” I was so entranced in sucking on Jay’s dick and wagging my ass around hoping to entice him I was not really paying attention. SLAP SLAP – twice across my face with his big hands. “You listening?” Jay asked, “Keep that dick in your mouth and I don’t care if that hurt. I know it did. Can see tears in your eyes and fuck – look – makes my dick hard – but no, not now. What was rule #1?” I looked up into Jay’s face, his eyes narrowed, his mouth firm and set, so I released his infected dick from my mouth and replied, “Whore’s clean the shit off.” Jay nodded, satisfied, guided his dick back to mouth and continued. “Rule #2, you ain’t nothing but a faggot-sissy-pussy-slut-bitch-whore. Anything they want, you do. No argument, no discussion, no negotiation. Rule #3, its all about the benjamins, so make that hole pulse, twitch, and milk them dicks so they nutt and bounce. Rule #4, you’re mine. You speak out of turn, make a play to another to try to get a new pass along, or some crazy shit or break any rule, and I will let my boy beat you down so I can patch you up and do it all over again. You understand? The Devil you know, understand?” At that, I looked up at Jay’s face again and saw he was dead serious and shook my head yes. He patted my face, smiled and said, “Good. Come on. Let’s get you set. Pastor Mike will be here soon and we need to get things set.” I stood up as Jay opened a dresser drawer, pulled out an old looking box of condoms and set them on the rickety night stand. He kicked the bottle of lotion towards the side of the bed, tossed a dirty towel on the floor, then motioned for me to follow him. Jay led me out into a living room area and as I looked around I could see we were in the basement of a house. The walls had old, wood paneling broken in places, the carpet looked liked it was from 1960, there was no ceiling, just the joists showing the floor above with wires and pipes crisscrossing seemingly at will. Jay dropped his big body into a tore up recliner, grabbed his glass pipe, and soon clouds of smoke were circling his head. I walked over, kneeled between his big thighs, craned my neck and opened my mouth silently begging for his smoke. Jay pressed his mouth over mine, passing his smoke to me as he exhaled, filling my lungs with chem fused toxins, adding to my rush. I didn’t care where I was, the drugs and whore in me just wanted more. We continued like that for a few minutes before Jay handed me the pipe and let me hit it on my own, before giving me another booty bump. He then led me back into the bedroom, opened a cardboard box that was on the floor in the corner with the word “SHEILA” written in black letters on it, pulled out a wig, some red lace panties and bra and tossed them at me. “Put those on, now, Pastor Mike will be here soon,” Jay growled. I looked at him, shook my head, and said, “Yeah, no. I don’t think so man. I don’t mind taking any dick you want, but this….fuck no.” Jay took two giant strides and crossed the room to me, spun me with his left hand and with his right put me back in a half-nelson as he rammed his now hard dick into my ass making me cry out. “HHHHMMMM….I can see you a sassy whore and you will pay for that when we have more time as you have no idea what a real rough fuck feels like yet. Feel my arm around that neck? Huh? DON’T FUCK WITH ME! You heard the rules, now do as I say. Pastor Mike is a freak and I don’t want to hear another word out of you except Yes Sir, and from him – well cash talks so you better fucking make him happy because trust – I could pass you to some brothas who would slice and dice that hole as soon as look at you.” I was shaking a bit now as Jay let me go and loomed over me as I stood in front of the mirror over the dresser and put on the wig and panties and the bra, leaving that undone in the back as I frankly had no idea how to hook it. Jay shoved some more crystal up my ass, then hooked the bra and said, “Stand facing the wall. Here, light this pipe when I come back on.” Jay then closed the door, I heard the stairs groan as he walked upstairs, then the sound of a car in the driveway, footsteps above, more sound on the stairs, and voices. The door to the bedroom opened behind me, I lit the crack pipe, inhaling the chem and eager for the high as Jay’s voice filled the room, “Mrs. Rogers? Your boy Mike’s here to see you.” I stayed as I was, hitting the pipe as the door closed and a soft, confidant, masculine voice said, “Hi Momma. They told me where you was here. It’s OK Momma. I’m here now.” What the fuck? Freak did not even begin to explain this shit. Pastor Mike walked up behind me, gently ran his hands over my back, down my legs, then reached around and took the pipe and lighter out of my hands. I heard him hit the pipe and when he exhaled he said, “Come on Momma, don’t you miss me? Don’t you miss your boy?” I started to speak and Pastor Mike said, “Sshhhh Momma, it’s OK, I know you’re happy to see me,” before he reached around and held the pipe back out in front of me. I took it, took a hit myself as I needed to be high for this, and as I did heard him unzip his pants. I set the pipe in the ashtray on the bed as Pastor Mike began rubbing his hard dick against my ass. I wanted to be fucked so bad again now, so I took my hands and pulled the panties down to my knees, bent over, and waited. I could hear Pastor Mike stroking his dick and moaning and I thought maybe he had changed his mind, but then I felt him fumble as he tried to push it into my ass with no lube or anything. Luckily I was wet from Jay’s fuck, so I arched my back a little to help guide him and gasped when he plunged into my hole. Pastor Mike was fucking me raw even though the condoms were within reach. I wondered if he knew I had infected cum up there, but then came back to reality as he started mumbling, “Oh Momma, it’s been so long since I have felt your hot pussy Momma, oh Momma, you miss me? It’s OK, all the bad men are gone now Momma, it’s just you and me. Just you and me. OH FUCK, FUCK MOMMA, I’M SO CLOSE, SO…NO NOT NOW…PLEASE MOMMA, NOT….UGHHHH…FUCK….UGH……” Pastor Mike grabbed my hips as his body shuddered and he cummed in my ass. I remembered Jay’s Rule #1, so as soon as the Pastor’s dick slipped out of my ass and he pulled back I spun around, dropped to my knees, took his limp dick in my mouth and began sucking him clean. “OH FUCK, NO, PLEASE DON’T MOMMA, NO, PLEASE, NO PLEASE, OHHH, OHHH, OH…” He did not push me away and his dick quickly engorged and soon spurted a thick hot load down my throat. As soon as he finished, Pastor Mike yanked his pants up, hastily buckled them, and flung open the bedroom door and stumbled out. Jay quickly closed the door and I stayed where I was until I heard the car leave and Jay came back into the room. I stood up, Jay looked so serious as he walked over to me, shoved two fingers up my cum filled ass making me stand on my tippy-toes, then smiled and said, “You a freak! Damn you nasty! You made Pastor Mike one happy son-of-a-bitch, fucker gave me $200! Look at that!” I smiled back at Jay, sat down on the bed, the springs of the mattress on the edge cutting into my thighs, while I got out of the get up he made me wear. I was still not happy about that and Jay could tell as he grabbed the stuff, tossed it back into the box where it came from and said, “Look, I know. Weird shit. But like I said, whore rules so fucking deal with it. You like getting dicked right? Did he cum in you? Yeah? DAMN! Let me taste.” I stood back up and bent over and just as Jay shoved his bearded face into my cummy hole we both heard the roar of a truck and two doors slam. Jay stood up, wiped his face, “Hit your pipe. Your next appointment is here.” As Jay closed the door and went upstairs, I savored the smoke and hoped to get a bit lost in the high. Who knows, maybe Pastor Mike had some nasty dick and if not, maybe I gave him something with my ass. The bedroom door banged open, two black guys walked in both wearing bright construction worker vests, work boots, and bandanas over their face. One of them spoke up, “Get over here bitch, lick my balls.” While he undid his pants and I scrambled over, the other guy unzipped his, positioned himself behind me, slammed in and pumped away. He was not that big so I took it with ease as I licked and cleaned the first guy’s hairy, sweaty ball sac. The fucking barely lasted a minute before blasting my ass, soon followed by his buddy and I was quickly alone again with Jay. “How much for that?” I asked him as I walked out into the living room, my ass dripping cum down the back of my legs. Jay held up two $20s, “A couple Jackson’s, that’s all right. Now let me taste that pussy.” Several more calls by Jay to folks he knew, a couple of visitor’s later and a lot more drugs, and I was feeling super wired and shaky and begging for Jay to slam fuck me. All these dudes had been pretty average size and after Jay, I wanted some real beef! Jay laughed and said, “You just wait, next up is the biggest dick on the block.” About 10 minutes later the doorbell rang, Jay stomped upstairs and I sat in his leather chair and was working a crystal shard into my wet and sloppy hole when he came back down. “You got to be fucking kidding me!” I murmured. The guy following Jay was old, I mean like 70 at least and looked at me with a sneer of disgust as he stepped off the final stair. Jay spoke up, “This here’s Mr. Wells. Mr. Wells taught all us boys how things work, you know. He bought us our first joint, girly mag, showed us where the good pussy hustled, ain’t that right Mr. Wells.” Mr. Wells then smiled like a wolf who just corned the dumbest rabbit around and said, “I don’t usually go in for white cooch, but Jay here told me all about your goings on today and I do enjoy fucking up a good boy pussy once in a while. What say you and me spend a little time in the back.” Mr. Wells then shuffled to the bedroom, I looked at Jay hoping this was a joke, but he was smiling and waved me on, so I meekly followed. Mr. Wells was sitting on the side of the bed when I walked in. I tried to ignore him as I grabbed the pipe, took a hit and thought that hell, Pastor Mike was better than this. I turned and Mr. Wells was now pointing at his shoes. “Help me with these,” he said, “I should have worn my loafers.” I untied his shoes, helped him pull his pants down, and as he stood up and shifted his boxers off his hips I gasped at the size of his dick. HOLY SHIT, HIS DICK WAS ALMOST AS BIG AS JAY’S AND NOT EVEN HARD!! Mr. Wells smiled, laughed a little, and said, “I never get tired of seeing that look. That’s why all the boys trusted me. If I said something was good pussy, well they knew I meant it. So are you? You good pussy?” I smiled back, stroked his long, black dick, rolled the super long foreskin between my fingers and flicked out my tongue to taste the wetness peaking through. “Oh yeah, I’m good, so let’s see what you got Sir because my pussy needs filling.” Mr. Wells laid back on the bed as I kneeled on the floor and started to slowly suck his big dick. Fuck damn he was huge! I am sure he had a hard time finding anyone who could take him and glad I was open and my hole was even hungrier now seeing how big he was. I sucked on his dick until my jaws ached, the whole time Mr. Wells barely made a noise but I knew he liked it as his dick got nice and hard. When I could not take it anymore I stood up, bent over, wiggled my ass at him and begged, “Please fuck me.” Mr. Wells stood up, squirted out some lotion from the bottle as he said, “I don’t put fucking rubbers on. Never have, and ain’t about to start now. That all right?” I couldn’t hold back, I needed it so bad and blurted, “FUCK YEAH! I want it raw – I got a pussy full of cum ready for you to fuck me deep.” Mr. Wells chuckled a little as he tried to work the head in my hole. Even as open as I was it seemed difficult so I kept adjusting my stance and height, trying to find the right angle until at last his head burst through. I threw my head back, the silent cry caught in my throat, my skin suddenly covered in goose bumps as Mr. Wells began hitting spots I didn’t know existed. He just chuckled as he continued to slowly prod at my tore up hole and I got more and more worked up, begging for him to slam me, but he didn’t, he just kept a slow and steady pace, raw fucking me with the biggest dick on the block. I was getting more and more verbal, begging him to fuck me deeper, harder, to cum in me, and finally he just laughed, eased out, and said, “Oh I did. Shot twice nice and deep. Haven’t done that in a while and pretty sure you got the ‘package’ now if you didn’t already. Been HIV+ for oh, 25 years or so now and every pussy I fuck gets it. Never taken a pill a day in my life, so good and potent. I know Jay will be looking to get up in there again and he was right, you’re a pretty good whore for a white boy.” I turned and kneeled to suck Mr. Wells off but he brushed me aside and said, “Just help me get those shoes back on will you?” He must have shot real deep as I was barely leaking anything and started to wonder if he had lied about that and infecting me when he opened the door and went out. I followed and was surprised to find Jay speaking to another man who was sitting in the other recliner dressed to the nines in a navy blue suit and a pale blue tie. His skin was dark black, his head was shaved and his face clean shaven; his eyes sparkled and he appeared to be about Jay’s size. I instantly felt week at the knees as I watched him exhale a hit from the crack pipe as he looked at me and winked. Mr. Wells laughed and said, “Ha – I should have know you’d be sniffing around if Jay had something good. You were always the bad one Lex, wanting to snatch away any scrap. You behave yourself now and I must say, that hole may not be any good for you now and that little pickle you carrying – ha ha.” I stood by the door as Jay grabbed Mr. Wells by the arm, guided him to the stairs, and started walking up with him as they said their goodbyes. I continued to stare at the new man – Lex – as he hit the pipe and my ass twitched. I suddenly felt exposed so stepped back into the bedroom, pulled one of the dirty sheets off the bed and wrapped it around me before I walked back out. Lex was smiling as I came out and held the pipe he was smoking out to me. I glanced at the gold chain bracelets and rings he was wearing as he said, “I can assume Jay has corrupted you thoroughly and you have had some already.” Damn he had one of the sexiest voices I had ever heard. My knees buckled again. I replied, “I’m sure there is still a lot of corruption left to be done – well I hope so anyways!” Lex smiled again as I took the pipe, did my own hit and was surprised when I opened my eyes and saw he had his mouth open. I bent forward, my right hand planted on his muscular left thigh as I leaned in and shared my smoke with him. Lex exhaled the smoke, slid his well manicured hands into the folds of the sheet and pulled me closer to him so I ended up in his lap, his mouth feverishly covering me with urgent, deep kisses. I tried to get up as Jay came down the stairs, but Lex held me firm. Jay laughed as he settled back in his chair, “Old Mr. Wells. Damn you are a good whore. You put a smile on his face for damn sure and he said he could feel your pussy walls massaging every inch of his dick like some fancy masseuse. That’s high praise coming from him. Fuck. We used to envy all the pussy that man had, didn’t we Lex?” Lex just mumbled, “Hhhmmm….,” and tried kissing me gain as I pulled back so I could hit the pipe. Jay laughed, “Lex, Griz, and me, we were the worst. Out of all of us, Mr. Wells called us the Holy Trinity and not cause we were good mind you. Because we were so bad. Especially Lex here. Right Lex?” Again Lex did not reply, but this time he pushed me away from him, stood up, did a two-finger salute to Jay, and pushed me in front of him towards the bedroom. Once inside, Lex closed and locked the door, turned and smiled and said, “I hear you want to get delivered the ‘package’. So let me see that ass so I can show you what brown can do for you.” I laughed and did not have the heart to tell him what Mr. Wells had said, so I just bent over and said, “Please fuck me like a whore. Slam it hard! I want it to hurt good when you deliver.” Lex paused, growled a little, “You sure, because hell, don’t get me wrong. I may clean up nice, but I’m not soft and will rape the fuck out of you if that’s what you want. You need a hood fuck?” I stood back up, walked over to Lex who was laying his dress clothes neatly on the back of the chair and hungrily stroked his hard dick that was poking out of his silk boxers. His dick was as big as Jay’s with a wicked down curve and a head that was even fatter than Griz’s. I grabbed his t-shirt, shoved a bit of it in my mouth and tied it behind my head as I looked up into his eyes. Lex smiled, shook his head, “Now who showed you that old trick? Jay or Mr. Wells? Both? It doesn’t matter. But I have a few of my own.” Lex grabbed my wrists and using his pale blue, silk tie, tied my hands behind my back. I sighed as my whole body trembled with need. Lex finished undressing, stepped me over to the end of the dresser, kicked my feet back about 18 inches so my torso was pressed against the dresser, grabbed my wrists tight with his silk tie and said, “Good thing that hole is wet little rabbit,” as he slammed into me. About 20 minutes later Jay pounded on the bedroom door, “What’s going on? You didn’t fucking fall asleep did you Lex? Come on man. Time is money here. I told you that. Fuck alright. I’m going to grab some takeout. Will be back soon.” As Jay’s truck rumbled to life in the driveway, Lex buried his dick to the hilt for what felt like the thousandth time and said, “Welcome to whore boot camp – day 1.”

The Stealth Bomber, Episode 3: A Little Family Business – William Walter Jefferson Hanscomb III, or “Tre” as he is called by his family and friends, is the nominal head of my firm and a complete douche bag. He is an entitled prick who comes from a wealthy family in Houston, Texas – the River Oaks crowd – and who’s granddaddy made a killing in the oil business. William Jr, Tre’s daddy, tripled the family fortune but instead of another grand leader for the Hanscomb family they got Tre. It was clear Tre did not inherit the family balls, those went to his sister who officially runs the family conglomerate in Houston and Tre got shunted off to DC to run one of the family’s many side businesses and reminds everyone daily how he has been cheated and abused by his family and three ex-wives and is stuck in this – in his words – “God forsaken shit hole of city full of nothing but thiefs.” Tre makes a special point of being extra nasty to me in front of the other staff, and none of them can understand how I take it and don’t fight back, but I brush it off with a smile. What they don’t know is that every chance Tre gets he is on his knees in my executive suite swallowing my infected load, or bent over my desk begging to be fucked. Maybe one of these days I’ll tell the story about how I stealth bombed Tre, who became my cuckold bitch and I added his bloody cotton square to my treasure chest and infected his dumb ass cunt. Since the first night I shot my load of toxic jizz in his mouth and up his ass, he has never once asked me to use or condom or asked my status and I think part of him knows he is sick and infected. I can see it in his eyes, my virus swimming around inside him, his skin has gotten grayish, his face has sunken in a bit from the weight he has lost, he has had several major bouts of what he called ‘just being a little tired,’ but I can tell. There are some days when just looking at him as he steps closer to being a full blown cunt gets my dick hard and I order him to my office to take my cum, ensuring his body never has a chance to recover. Tre will never get tested, he is a chicken shit and too afraid of what he may find out, and quite frankly the cunt is just too damn dumb to put the pieces together, which is fine by me. Earlier this spring Tre came to my office late one night all in a fluster and said he needed my help. I told him to shut the fuck up and lock the door and he could tell me what he wanted to while I shot my load up his ass. Tre pulled his pants down exposing his round ass. He never wore underwear so I had easy access to finger his hole with my right index finger, using my long nail to bloody him up as always, then dry fucked him, making Tre cry out a little and grunt as his ass opened up for me. Once I was balls deep and able to get a good stroke going I said, “Fuck. You sound just like a woman with all that wailing and whining and shit. Maybe if you had learned to be a man you might have kept at least one of your wives, so what the fuck is going on?” “You know my sister right?” Tre asked. “The one in Houston? Well her son is in trouble again the little shit. Christ what he has put our family through – UGHHH EASY PLEASE THAT HURTS!” I slapped Tre upside the head and continued to fuck his ass dry like I wanted as he continued, “Well the little shit just got caught stealing again. Can you believe that? Stealing? He is fucking 20 years old and not worked a day in his life! I guess it was to buy drugs or something since my sister cut him off when he got kicked out of college. I don’t know. Anyways, father worked out a deal with the judge that instead of sending Corey – that’s his name – instead of sending Corey to jail, they sent him to rehab again and then once he finishes his initial detox, they will send him up here to work at the firm and I am responsible for keeping the little shit out of trouble! How the fuck do I do that? The little shit is nothing but trouble and is more of an asshole than his mother!” I had to laugh at that and slammed my balls deep as I infected Tre’s ass yet again and said, “Clearly being an asshole runs in your family. Shut up minute and lick my dick clean like a good cock sucker.” While Tre was tucking his dress shirt into his $3,500 suit pants and I settled back behind my desk, his sick eyes looked at me as he pleaded, “I need your help. I need Corey to work for you. I can’t handle him – no not all – I can’t. I know you can though, you could make him your assistant, you could teach the little shit some manners, and finally learn how to obey!” I laughed again and said, “You mean like I taught you to obey? So is your nephew a cock sucking cunt like you? Does that run in the family too?” Tre’s face got bright red now, his anger getting the best of him as he yelled, “YOU WILL fucking do this for me and YOU WILL NOT TOUCH HIM!!” I jumped out of my chair, grabbed Tre by the back of the neck and pushed him face down onto my desk, banging his face hard, stunning him a little. I grabbed a pair of scissors from the top desk drawer and quickly drove them into the seam of his expensive suit pants, ripping and cutting the fabric as I exposed his ass. I dropped the scissors onto the desk, shoved three fingers inside his cummy hole, clawed and scraped as hard as I could while Tre struggled a bit under the grip of my left hand. My right hand quickly opened my zipper and my 9-inch dick was brick hard and ready to punish the mouthy little cunt and zeroed in on my target. I slammed balls deep as hard as I could and quickly gave Tre another load. I pulled out, wiped my slimey dick across the back of his shredded dress pants, zipped up and said, “You may want to speak to your tailor about that. Pretty sloppy work if you ask me. Get the fuck out of my office!” Tre looked honestly chastised as he wrapped his suit coat around his waist and slunk back to his office and he stayed away from me for the next couple of days. Later that week he came and apologized, asked nicely for my help with his nephew who was scheduled to arrive on a plane the next morning, so I agreed. I had several big projects going so could always use the extra help. Late the next morning Tre knocked on my office door and introduced me to Corey. For a 20-year old he looked rough for his age and the drugs Tre said he had been on had clearly taken their toll as Corey looked as sick as his Uncle, but for clearly different reasons. Corey was dressed in a dirty and stained t-shirt, baggy denim shorts, torn up sneakers that were untied, and was wearing an ankle monitor. His black hair was greasy and stringy and he was taller than his Uncle and about my size. He could have been good looking if he didn’t look like such a train wreck. Introductions were made, I gave Corey the up and down checkout and he boldly gave it right back. Hmmm, interesting. Tre explained how the ankle monitor would go off if Corey left the office building or his new apartment, that he had urine tests scheduled every two days to make sure he stayed clean, and that if he did not show the judge he was committed to working and getting his life together he would end up in jail. Tre then closed the door and I was left with his wayward family spawn. “Would you like something to drink?” I asked Corey as I walked over to my wet bar. He just ignored me, slumped into the oversized leather couch, crossed his arms over his chest and closed his eyes. I sat down beside him and said, “Look, I think your Uncle is an asshole too – frankly your whole family is – so you and I are in a bit of the same boat on this one. Let’s make a deal, let’s just get through this together, do what has to be done, and get you back to wherever the fuck you want to go, alright?” Corey didn’t say word, just looked at me and said, “You got any cash man? I need to grab some food and though I might hit the sandwich place downstairs. I gave him a $50 and 30 minutes later he was back, slumped on the couch again, and eating a roast beef sandwich. He was acting pretty fidgety too and as I looked into his eyes I saw they were glassy so asked, “How about my change?” Corey hemmed and hawed a bit, so I sat beside him and said, “Look. I frankly don’t give a shit what you do. You hear me? Hang on, I need to piss.” I purposely left the door open to my executive bathroom and stood so Corey had a nice view of my thick meat and piss stream. Straight or gay or whatever, most drugs make your horned as shit, so I wanted to dangle some bait and see if this fish would bite. I walked back into my office with my dick still half way out of my pants to make sure he got a good look before zipping up. I sat back down beside him, real close, and said, “So Corey. You played sports right? Like what? What did you study in school? Tell me what sort of things you’re good at? We’ll see where you can help me.” I grabbed a handful of my dick, shifted it, stroked it twice, and settled in for him to answer. Corey was still not talking so I said, “That’s cool if you don’t want to talk about that stuff. So tell me, how did you make all the money you needed to buy drugs if your family had cut you off. What exactly did you do?” At this Corey sat up straight and replied, “I’ve done what I needed to do.” Just as I had thought, hhhmmm. After he ate, Corey used my bathroom and seemed even more wired when he came out. I knew then he was definitely on something and was biding my time until I knew most folks from the office had gone home before making my move. At about 7:45, a good hour after Corey had crashed, his Uncle Tre came to my office and saw Corey passed out on my couch. He tried to wake him up, but Corey just rolled onto his side. I laughed and told Tre, “Don’t worry. I’ll take care of him tonight. Go on home. I know your future ex-wife is expecting you.” Tre shot me a nasty look, shook his head and left. It was now time. I went over and shook Tre and sat him up. He came to for a moment and asked, “Was….was….was that Uncle shit…my Uncle? You….you covered for me man. You’s a good man, thanks, I…I..don’t want to go to jail…I just needed…shit…I just.. no one has ever looked at for me man…..thanks…I….” Reaching into Corey’s short’s pockets I found the baggy that had probably been full when he started and took what was left and flushed it down my toilet. I had not seeded an ass in a few days, and my need to infect someone was raging, and the universe had just handed me a fresh hole to use. Corey was laying on his side again, so I shook him a few more times and did not even get a mumble, the kid was out. Excellent. I adjusted his body so he was flat on his back, slid his shorts down and off, then worked his dirty t-shirt off over his head. Corey was breathing deep and steady and did not stir, so after removing his underwear and his sneakers I stood back to admire tonight’s offering. Yeah he was a bit scrawny and sick looking, looked like he might have a nice size dick, but it was not his body or face I was interested in, I wanted his ass. With little effort I rolled Corey over and kneeled beside him so I could smell his sweet, unused ass. SNIFF!! Yes, a little musky, and I bet it tasted even better. I stood back up, got undressed, hung my suit on my chair, walked into the bathroom and out of my bag pulled a couple of my cotton squares and an index card and a towel. I never knew when I might get a chance to infect an unsuspecting cunt, so I was always prepared. I set my supplies on the floor by the couch, shifted Corey’s right leg to the side so it was dangling off the edge, climbed between his legs, parted his cheeks, and sniffed and licked at his hole. DELICIOUS! As I ate his ass I could feel his pucker twitch and try to pull in like a clam hiding in its shell. Corey barely made a noise as I ate his ass like a fury, my need to infect was so intense now and knowing I had someone beneath me I could use as I willed made my dick drip with cum like acid. It was time for this boy to become a man. I took my right index finger and made sure I gouged his ass ring as I clawed my way in. Corey’s whole body twitched, he moaned loudly, and just in case he decided to wake up, I grabbed the towel, ready to press it over his mouth. I continued to claw at Corey’s ass and his body relaxed, no more moans, no more moving, he was mine. If he had done whatever he needed to do to score money, getting fucked was not it. His assring was tight, so if anything, I bet he had topped men, or maybe sucked dick. Even better. I withdrew my finger, a trail of fresh, hot blood followed, which I scooped up and mixed with a bit of spit to coat my dick. When my dick was nice and wet and sticky, I climbed up on the couch, positioned myself over Tre’s sleeping nephew, lined my dick up with his now torn hole, and gently lowered myself down. Corey’s ass resisted, so I put my full weight on his back, used both hands to spread his cheeks, and pushed with my hips. There was no going back now even if he did wake up as my dick could smell that neg hole and wanted in and I was sure I tore him more as I continued to push in and his pucker gave way. A few loud moans and a couple spasms told me Corey was still alive but hardly kicking as even with me pushing into his ass raw he did not rouse. I took my time feeling the heat from his ass broil my dick while I slid all 9-inches inside. When I was balls deep, I slowly pulled out a few inches and pushed back in, the widest part of my dick opening him up more, his throat letting a small gasp of air escape. My need to infect now was like and army of Titans screaming in my head so I pulled almost all the way out and slammed back in, 4, 5, 6, strokes and BAM! A steady river of AIDs cum exploded out of my dick and into his neg ass. Holy FUCK! I swear his hole milked me as I came, and as the roar of the Titans should have subsided. They did not and continued to build and build as a second stream spewed right behind the first. While it was not much of a fuck, it was what I need for the moment, so I yanked my dick out hard eliciting another gasp of air from the still knocked out nephew. I sat on the edge of the couch, grabbed one of my cotton squares, and stared in awe and wonder at the reward of my conquest as the bleached white cotton turned red as sin. I got up, made myself a drink, watched Corey sleep for a while and knew when I set my empty glass down I was ready for another round, so I licked my right index finger and started to get that tender hole shredded for more. A few loads later I was satisfied, and the toxic Titans appeased, so I walked into my bathroom and had to smile at the stain of red on my upper thighs and lower torso. Yes, tonight was well worth that $50. Corey was still out, and I still couldn’t rouse him, so I called his Uncle Tre, told him I had to work through the night to finish up for a presentation in the morning, that his nephew was with me and was OK. I grabbed some shut eye on the other couch, awoke a few times through the night to check on Corey, who was still breathing and had barely moved. Whatever the fuck he had taken sure did a number on him. I was up at 5:00 a.m. sharp, had some coffee and breakfast and a clean suit delivered by my assistant who was in at 6:00, and around 6:30 Corey stirred. I was sitting at my desk, reading the NY Times when Corey groaned, moaned, rolled over, sat up, rubbed his eyes, yawned, stretched, and with barely a nod to me stumbled into my bathroom. He did not seem to wonder or care that he was naked, and my suspicions were confirmed from his morning hard-on that he did have a nice dick on him, better than his Uncle for sure. I heard the shower start and a few minutes later I saw Corey standing in the door looking at his hand, and then I noticed what he was holding. Corey had dug around in my bag and found my index card that had his name on it and yesterday’s day - the same index card that had the bloody cotton square on it for my treasure chest that was still damp, red, and covered in the blood from his ass after I fucked him. Corey looked at me, and I’ve seen those looks before – flashes of what they think happened, fear, loathing, excitement, confusion, desire, and need – that in turn made my own need grow again. I rose from chair and calmy walked towards Corey as his face flashed black with anger, his fists clenched at his side. “What…what….did you do?” he asked in a voice that was slightly hoarse. “I didn’t do anything you didn’t want Corey, or need. You need a man to guide you, help you, show you what a father should have shown you, or your piss ass Uncle.” I calmly started to removed my suit as Corey’s eyes watched me. He didn’t move, just stood there with my index card, my treasure, his hands not even trembling. Yes, he wanted it, and needed more, as did I. When I was as naked as Corey was, I walked back to him, put my hands on his shoulders and turned him face first against the door. I pressed my body against his, rubbing my hands up and down his arms, his sides, and then once again spread those ass cheeks to let me in as I thrust my dick into his dry, caked hole. “PULL OUT, PLEASE, I CAN’T TAKE IT, IT HURTS!” Corey pleaded. “It’s supposed to hurt, that way you know you have been fucked like a man, by a man, and connected in a way that no two others can. Let your mind go, embrace what your body is feeling, trust me, this will be the best fucking high of your life and won’t get you locked up. The intense pain, the pleasure, the ecstasy, and when you cum, you will cum with your whole body.” “No stop, please stop,” Corey whined louder. I knew he didn’t mean it, I knew he wanted to feel his ass throb for days afterwards, a reminder of me inside of him, so I gave it to him harder. He was making little sounds like a puppy makes begging for his momma’s teat, so I slid my dick out of his hot ass, turned him away from the door, held his face between my hands and said, “It’s OK to want it, I will give it you more than I already have. Come here.” I eased down onto the floor and laid on my back, my dick rock hard and straight up and coated in fresh blood from tearing his hole open again. Corey straddled my dick and looked into my eyes as I held his hands and guided him down. He threw his head back and let out a big, “AAAAAAWWWWWWW FUCK,” as my dick reentered him and he clenched my hands tight. Corey was still hesitant so I thrust my hips up, burying my dick as deep as I could while Corey let go and dropped his body onto mine. We were once again united. I moved my hips and his body, making the endorphins rush to his brain and whatever pain Corey had felt was now surpassed by pleasure as he started bouncing on my infected dick as hard as he could, his eyes rolled back, his dick flapping up and down with each thrust of our bodies. “You getting close boy? I feel that hole grabbing onto my dick, trying to milk my load out. Is that what you want? Let me hear you ask for it, tell me to cum in you, tell me you want me to breed you, TELL ME YOU WANT TO GET FUCKED LIKE A MAN!!” As I shot gobs of my AIDs laced cum in his hole, I knew he was mine now, just like his Uncle Tre. Some guys feel the need to tell the bottom they are infecting that they are charging them with bio-cum. Not me. Oh they know I bred them, and I know I infected them, but the rest…well words can never truly convey what I just gave them. Corey fell forward onto my chest, panting hard, and as I nestled my still hard dick inside Corey’s cummy, tore up hole, I whispered in his ear, “I think we have come to an understanding yes? I don’t give a fuck what shit you snort, shoot, or take as long as you can control yourself, and if you let me, I can show you how to manage your need – all your needs, including that new one you got scratching at your belly to feel my dick in your ass. More importantly, if you get yourself cleaned up, I think it is time for you to take your right place in your family. You interested? Good, now here’s my plan.” Within 48 hours Corey was a sick as a dog, which his Uncle Tre thought was because he was still detoxing. Well, that was partly true, but I also new my AIDs bomb in his ass had taken, fast and furious, so I stayed with Corey at his place, nursed him through the worst of it, but still continued to fuck him and seed him as I wanted to ensure his immune system was destroyed! Corey got better, he chose to skip any more drugs for now and to focus on pleasing me at the office in every way he could. Time for the next round. Tre had been nagging me like an old woman about Corey and I kept brushing him off, but still made him suck my dick so he would not suspect a thing. It had been about two weeks since Corey had arrived and he had taken to being fucked like a cum hungry slut like a duck to water and had showed some pretty good business skills to boot. I told Tre to come by office around 8:00 p.m., once everyone else had left the office so he could get a progress update on Corey. Right on time Uncle Tre walks into my office, he stops in his tracks, pauses, his mouth drops, his eyes bulge open, and he starts screeching, “What are you doing? Get the fuck off him, get the fuck off him right now!” You see, when he walked in he saw his nephew bent over my desk, naked as the day he was born except for one of my silk ties wrapped around his neck, and me using it like the reins on a horse as I slam fucked his hole raw and with no mercy. I had already cummed in him once, and was working on load number two when Tre walked in, so it was perfect timing. I paused, slid my dick out of Corey’s ass as I backed him away from the desk a bit so only his hands were on the edge now. I walked over to Tre, the funk of his nephew’s hole making my dick all shiny. I grabbed Tre by the back of the neck and said, “Shut the fuck up and get on your knees here and clean my dick. Tatse your nephew’s ass juice!” I looked back at Corey who looked as stunned as Tre and then he got a wicked smile as he watched his Uncle kneel like the dumb cunt that he was and started sucking my dick hard. I let Tre slurp a good minute, then said, “Get the fuck out of that suit or should I play tailor again?” I casually walked back over to Corey and slammed balls deep using his Uncle’s spit for lube. Corey groaned and started trying to ride me as I told his Uncle, “Now crawl over here, wrap those pussy lips around your nephew’s dick, and show him what a good cock sucker you are.” The sounds of Tre sucking his nephew’s dick, and my body slamming Corey’s ass soon filled my office and within minutes Corey was warning us he was going to shoot. “YOU BETTER SWALLOW EVERY DROP OF YOUR NEPHEW’S CUM, YOU HEAR ME! VERY DROP! THAT’S IT – FUCK – I CAN FEEL HIS HOLE PULSING, HE’S CUMMING RIGHT NOW, TASTE IT, LET ME HEAR YOU, TASTE IT – TASTE HIS LOAD!” Hearing Tre gurgling on Corey’s cum sent me over the edge and I blew another load in Corey’s trained hole. Cum and ass juice ran down Corey’s thighs as I pulled out and went into my office’s bathroom to take a piss. I heard a few grunts and angry whispers so took my time to let them work out their family issues. When I stepped back into my office I realized it was all good as Tre was the one now bent over the desk and Corey looked back at me with the biggest shit eating grin I had ever seen in my life as he rammed his dick up his Uncle’s ass. I went to my bar, poured myself a drink, sat down on my leather couch and watched the show. Tre looked over at me, his face a mix of shame, guilt, and hunger so I raised my glass to him and said, “I think we can all agree now, time to acknowledge the torch has been passed to a new generation of your family and looks’ like you will always be the family BITCH!”

I woke up on a mattress on the stone floor of an unfurnished room. My body ached all over as I tried to remember how i'd ended up here. I was feeling weak and sore, my body bruised and scratches on my arms. I reached down and felt between my legs and around to my ass. Swollen & still gaping open, it was covered in dried, crusted on cum & blood. As i touched it & a sting of pain shot through me from inside, a flash back of a fist punching into it ran accross my mind. Flashes of cocks thrusting into me. Loads being dumped into me. And of needles being pierced into my arms. I shuddered at the thought yet at the same time felt my own cock twitch with excitement. I quickly moved my hand away & tried to get up off the mattress. I needed out of here. I needed to go home. I stumbled onto my feet and made my way to the large metal door. Locked. I shook the door by the handle & started shouting for help. Nothing. I continued for as long as my weak body could before giving up and returning to the stained mattress. I curled up & cried. The door flung open.. Waking me from a light sleep. "Calmed down have we?" Hugo was standing in the door way holding a tray. "Eat up!" he said thrusting it down towards me. Starving i hardly even looked at the food as i gobbled it down. He threw a pair of boxers at me telling me to put them on & come next door. I did as i was told and followed him into what i guessed was his own bedroom. The room was furnished. Large bed, closet & drawers with a lamp & massive tv. He got onto the bed and patted beside him inviting me. I climbed on as he switched the tv on without saying a word. Straight away i noticed the naked tied body on screen. Me. I was still blindfolded as a man slapped my face and laughed, my head swaying from side to side. He took the blindfold off and started fucking me. My eyes were opening but i had a glazed over look. Not focusing on anything. He fucked away at my lifeless body before moaning and walking off, seemingly having filled me with his cum. Guy after guy fucked me as i lay and watched with shock and joy at the same time. Guys were fisting me deeper than i thought possible. I even had 2 cocks in my ass at one time. I saw myself be injected. There was times i seemed more alive and awake too but still i remembered none of this. I was taken off the bed and into the room i had woken in that morning. Seemingly more awake now i was sucking any cock that came near my face as still guys fucked me. Hugo flicked the images forward, zooming by countless loads in my ass, cocks in my mouth, before stopping at an image of me lying on the mattress. The camera was at the bottom of the mattress currently only showing my feet as i lay on my back. Hugo came on screen and lay along side me before lifting my flailing body on top of him. He sat us both us. I watched the screen intently as it showed Hugo's massive pierced cock slid into my cumfilled sloppy hole. I noticed the piercing had changed from his usual heavy ring. It was smaller, a spiky looking ball ending to it. I watched as he fucked in and out of my body. His balls slapping against my slim asscheeks. Slowly i saw his dick becoming slightly red tinged as it fucked in and out. Redder & redder with each thrust. Still on the screen i seemed out of it, oblivious to the blood streaming from my ass all over Hugo's fat cock. I watched as Hugo grunted & jolted as he shot his thick toxic load into my torn ass. Fucking the pink fluid that started leaking out back in. He lifted me off his cock, releasing excess cum and blood flowing out of my ass and lay me on the bed. Hugo flicked off the tv and smiled at me. I smiled back. I wanted to stay here forever.

Going class to class the next day was torture. My best friend laughing behind my back and showing people the pic on his phone. Jordan slapping me in the face whenever he passed me in the hall. And Deanna sending one of her friends over to break up with me. And then in the middle of 7th period, I check my new email account and there’s a message in my inbox. It was, of course, from my father under a new email address: PimpDaddy4Poz0915@gmail.com. It read: Be in your room on all fours, ass to the door, in a jock for this event: And then it had a web link pasted in the body of the email. I clicked on the link and my phone took me to the internet. It was some barebacking website and the link was a party announcement that read: New cum dump whore already pozzed but hasn’t had the fuck flu yet or tested positive. Cum and make sure his conversion takes. Wednesday night from 8pm until the last load is delivered. $3/fuck. And then it gave our address and had the pictures that he had taken of me posted. I could just imagine all of the diseased men looking at the pic of my inked ass – POZ FUCK HOLE. I bet they were going wild. I started to choke up but quickly clicked my phone off and tried to focus on American History. I didn’t really see my dad at all the next two days and I was anxious as hell. What the fuck was he doing to me? Three dollars? That’s what my hole was worth, my health, my dignity? I was a nervous wreck all day Wednesday, but about half way through the day, I also noticed that I was getting harder and harder. My puny penis wouldn’t go down. I was mortified. My body was actually looking forward to being a toxic cum dump tonight. Tears flooded my eyes as I realized, once again, just what an emasculated pussy boy I was. I didn’t eat anything that day, only liquids. If I was going to take a lot of cock, I was sure they would be sticking it in my mouth and I didn’t want to be messy at all. After baseball, I went home and started to clean out with that douche. I did it a lot to be sure. I slipped into another one of my jockstraps and crawled on to my bed at about 7:55pm. Positioned on all fours with my ass hole displayed to the door, I waited. The door opened and I looked at my bedside table iPod docking station. It read 8:02pm. My degradation began. “Stay where you are,” it was my dad. “Don’t look behind you.” And then I heard it. A buzz, a murmur, and I realized that were several men waiting outside of my bedroom door. I had no idea how many, it could be dozens, I couldn’t see, and my father had instructed me not to turn and look. “Lube your ass,” my father commanded, pouring some lube into my hand. I reached under myself and fingered some of the lube into my hole. There was some moaning and gasps from the men waiting in line as they watched me finger myself. I imagined this was making them hard and hornier. My father threw the container of lube on the bed along with a bottle of poppers and turned to the door. “Okay, gentlemen, the cunt is open for business. Please have your three dollars ready.” I heard the first man approach the bed and hand my Dad some bills. “Nice,” the stranger hissed as I heard his belt open and his zipper descend. He rubbed a rather thick cock against my hole and then sunk it into my almost healed pucker. I bucked a bit and cried out, “Fuck!” I took a few hits of poppers to help me in my unwieldy task of taking all the cocks waiting outside my bedroom. “Goddamn, that’s a sweet hole. I’m gonna’ take care of you real good. Make sure you got the bug,” he cajoled as his tool went to work stretching my pussy. I stayed in position and let him ream my butt, his droopy balls banging against mine. My father was at the door talking with my future clients so I looked back over my shoulder. There was a flabby guy in his 60s, white stringy hair all over his saggy chest, and wrinkled droopy skin hanging from his belly. He wore glasses and had a large nose with a copious amount of hair protruding from the nostrils, his face decorated with aging spots. He looked right in my eyes, “Sweet boy pussy gonna’ take this old man’s load, huh?” What the fuck??? I was hard! My tiny cock slapped against my stomach, and looking right in his ancient eyes, I curled my lip and said, “Fuck right. Fill me up, grandpa.” What was I saying? The old man’s hands gripped my waist tighter and he began brutalizing my guts with his big cock until he was grunting and giving me my first load of the night. “Take my dirty seed, cumhole!” he roared as he buried his jizz in my man-womb. The disgusting old man pulled his cock out of my ass and came around to my front. His dick was pale with random white hairs up and down his shaft. It looked gnarly and aged. He shoved it in my mouth and said, “Clean your fucking ass off my dick, boy.” And I did. I slurped and relished every drip of extra cum and ass juice that was on his big 60-something year old cock. As I was cleaning him up, another cock slid into my chute. I squealed on the old man’s dick as my asshole accommodated a very differently shaped appendage. It was long, not as thick but really long. And he just kept long-stroking making me feel the entire length with every thrust. There was that feeling again. I couldn’t speak because my mouth was full of cock, but the unseen stranger behind me just kept hitting me deep and suddenly my ass was convulsing and spasming. I whined and whimpered on the old man’s dick as my body was wracked with an orgasm. At the height of my internal, the dick in my ass started to pulse and quench my cunt’s thirst with another load. “That’s right, fuck hole, take another charged load up that pussy. Get you pregnant, break you in for all the others,” he growled as he emptied his balls. As his cum hit my insides, my ass started spasming again and I had another orgasm, bucking and rutting with a cock in both holes. As my orgasm subsided, a round of applause went up from the waiting men. I let the soft old cock fall out of my mouth and looked behind me as the other guy pulled his soft dick from my shitter. He was a tall skinny geeky guy in his 40s, who simply slapped my ass and said, “Nice cunt,” as he walked out of the room. In a fog, I saw my dad was at the door collecting three dollars from a variety of other men. As my vision cleared, I focused on the next top approaching me – a large black man with a huge uncock cock dangling between his legs. He had a full smooth belly and a moustache. He must have been in his late 40s/early 50s. He spit on his dick and said, “Daddy says you’ve never had black dick in you.” “No sir,” I replied. “That’s about to change,” he said and pushed his hardening dick into me. I screamed out, feeling him get larger as he sunk deeper into my hole. More poppers and my cock socket started to open more. I whimpered and asked, “Are you poz too?” “We’re all poz, bitch. We’re here to make sure you are too.” And he proceeded to fuck me harder than I’ve ever been fucked. I was screaming and thrashing about, but he just kept slamming me harder and harder until he tensed and shot a powerful spurt of toxic jizz into my rectum. And then another and another…there were seven shots all together and as he pulled out, I felt cum dripping down my balls. Clearly, my ass was already overflowing with the diseased cum that was being put in me. My lips were pushed apart by his slimy black cock and I started sucking his ebony tool. I tasted that metallic coppery essence again and that’s when I placed it. It was the same as when I would suck a cut on my finger or something. It was the taste of blood, which meant I had bled on Saturday afternoon and that I was bleeding now. I didn’t have time to think too much about it because the black guy starting pistoning in my mouth because I had paused and another dick pushed past my O-ring. The invading phallus was short and stubby, but hard as a rock. This was when I learned that small dicks hurt even more than big dicks, but with no pleasure attached. His pointy little guy stabbed and poked into my sensitive ass walls without filling me up or actually getting deep enough to send sensations through my body. It was just uncomfortable and annoying. Even though I was trying to choke down the black monster that had just demolished my cunt, I began flexing my ass, trying to milk the small-dicked top faster. He grunted and moaned, dropping another poisonous load in my hole. I let the black dick escape my mouth and looked behind me to see who the small dick wonder was. He waddled out of the room with his clothes in hand, a gross little man with a pot belly, a hairy back, and zits all over his ass. A fucking troll had just pozzed my ass. Just then I felt something wet hit my face and realized that the black dude was cumming again, ejaculating all over my cheeks, forehead, and lips. My tongue flew around trying to taste some of it as he walked away from me, and another cock was shoved in my ass. It went on this way all night. Ugly men, old men, fat men, muscular men. Big dicks, thick dicks, long dicks, short dicks, fat dicks. But all poz dicks. My ass was covered with cum, both dried and fresh. My boy cunt was just overrun with toxic seed, spilling from my pussy every time a new cock would be introduced to my asshole. My dad continued to collect three dollars from every sick fuck that wanted to pozz me, and I just took it. Eventually, a guy wanted me on my back and so there were a dozen or so that I was looking straight at when they trenched out my innards and loaded me up with more disease. I was looking straight at the Mexican dude when he spit in my mouth and told me to carry his AIDS babies. I was eye-to-eye with the smelly fat guy with the beer can cock when he informed me that he wasn’t on meds and that his viral load had reached an all time high and then proceeded to pump a huge amount of his semen into me. And I was cheek to cheek with the gorgeous bald daddy with the super cut abs and the huge pecs as he lied his complete weight on me, his 9” baby maker sawing in and out of my battered cunt as he whispered in my ear, “I’m pretending you’re my real son. He just turned 18 too. He lives with his mother, but he’s so hot just like you. And I’m imagining it’s his cum covered asshole wrapped around my dick right now. Tell me to breed you. Say ‘Daddy, please breed me.’” I wrapped my arms and legs around him and begged, “Daddy, please breed me.” Instantly, his cock was shooting off in my hole and he was panting, “Yes, Billy, fuck yes, take Daddy’s semen, take is cum, take it in your beautiful cunt.” I’m assuming Billy was the name of his son. He relaxed on top of me, catching his breath. After a few minutes, he said, “You’re a good boy,” and he pulled his big dick out of me and left. At one point, this bear dude had me riding his big 8 incher when another guy got behind me. I felt him start to push against my already stuffed hole. Before I could resist, the bottle of poppers was shoved under my nose and I inhaled deeply. My cunt opened up more for the second dick as I was DP’ed for the first time. I looked behind me and saw a young college muscle jock with a big 10 inch cock lodged up my hole next to the bear’s dick. Even with the poppers, I opened my mouth and just started letting out animalistic cries and grunts as the two tops simultaneously fucked my twat. Another internal started in my ass and I began to really bear down on their fat pricks. I started to call out, “Yes, yes, fill my cunt. Get your three bucks worth! Fuck out this poz cum dump with your big cocks! Use this three dollar whore!” My cunt started twitching and convulsing which knocked the two in my ass over the edge and my pussy was once again flooded with toxic HIV jizz. By the end, it started to wrap up, resembling a small gangbang. There were about 6 guys left just trading out from one of my holes to the other. I was high on poppers and cum, and just taking whatever dick was put in whatever hole I had. My bed was streaked with cum, lube, my ass juice, and a little pink from my destroyed cunt. Finally, there was only one guy left. This nasty guy in his 50s, kind of gaunt, balding with a white crown of hair. He was pigeon chested with knobby little nips surround by stringy silver hair and a stomach of loose skin speckled with liver spots. His dick was thick and long with a large purple head, and he treated me like I wasn’t even there. He told my father to get me on all fours so my father ordered me into the position and I got there although I was utterly exhausted. I looked at the docking station. It was 5am!! This guy plunged into my gut with his huge cock and just started slamming away into my ass. “The boy’s got really nice hole, man,” the guy complimented my father. “He was born to take random dick,” my father agreed. The old fart asked, “So he hasn’t gotten the fuck flu yet? Hasn’t even tested poz?” “Nope, but when he does, holy fuck! He has so many strains swimming around his guts, God knows what they’ll find. No telling if meds will even touch it. But I’ll still put him to use until he won’t turn a profit anymore. By then, he’ll be an adult and I can kick him out on his own.” I wanted to cry to hear my dad talking about me that way, but he was just being honest. My life as a cum bucket had really begun. “Fuck, I’m gonna’ cum. I’m gonna’ fill your son up with another poz load, man!” “Do it,” my father egged him on. “Make sure it takes. Make sure that he’s fucked! Charge his ass and help him fulfill his destiny as my own little poz cum whore!” The old guy pounded me harder than he had been, swatting my ass really hard and grunting. He punched my left ass cheek and grabbed me by my hair. Painfully, he pulled me back onto him with the tuft of hair he had entangled in his fingers and shot spurt after spurt of diseased spunk into my ass. Instinctively, I had an internal orgasm on his twitching cock. He pushed me off his dick, thanked my father, and left. There I lie on my bed, covered in crusting cum, HIV semen leaking out of my ass, and exhausted, ready to just sleep in all of this filth. My father knew it too. He went to my door, turned back and said, “You realize that you never once came? You never ejaculated. Just came with your ass. Do you have any doubts now whether or not you’re meant to be a pimped out poz whore?” Leaving me with that thought, he turned off my bedroom light and shut the door behind him. I began to fall asleep covered in spent lube and warm cum, sliding on top of my bed toward a pillow that smelled of the musky scent of ass. I welcomed the soft pillow, breathing in the slightly stale smell of the assholes that had inadvertently sat on my pillow while fucking my ass or mouth. The last thought before I passed out into a deep slumber was, “I need to remember to check my new email account first thing in the morning.” More to come…

The entire bathroom was done in slate, the shower merely a step down in the corner of the room, covered on one side by a clear glass wall and the other two covered with the slate that continued up from the floor. A sturdy showerhead jutted out from the wall. “Get on your knees,” he growled as he shoved me into the slate enclosure still wet from his morning shower hours before. My knees harshly rubbed against the stone floor, and I looked up at him holding his soft cock. It was still incredibly impressive, still gorged with blood, at about 8 fat inches of juicy man meat. “Please don’t…” I started to implore, but before I could finish my plea, a pale yellow stream of urine erupted from his tasty piss split and hosed down my chest. It was wonderfully warm, like the water in a heated pool, and the smell was somewhat indescribable. It was strong but not repulsive while clearly the scent of something debaucherous and nasty. He stopped the flow for a second to command me to open my mouth. I did so without questioning though I really didn’t want to drink his piss. “Hold it in your mouth until I tell you to spit it out, understand?” I nodded in disbelief that I had been lowered to the status of a urinal. His jet of piss restarted, aimed directly at my pie hole. I collected his fragrant amber fluid in my mouth until it was overflowing and dripping down my chin onto my clit-dick, now soft and even more pathetic looking. Once again, he retracted the steady flow. Eyes expectantly wide, I looked up at him, begging him to let me spit out the pee that was making me feel like a cheap, worthless public restroom. “Swallow it.” My eyes got bigger, surely he wasn’t serious. “I mean it, every drop. You should honor and appreciate anything that comes out of my body. I just sired you, bitch. I gave you my kids, passed on my gift, and showed you your true calling. Anything that I produce from my holes should be your favorite meal…so swallow my piss, fuck hole.” I steadied myself and then closed my mouth and drank my first (but not my last) piss cocktail. The aftertaste haunted my mouth and nose, but I looked up to him proud of showing him proper respect for his bodily fluids. And actually, after the fucking I had just sustained, the nasty drink was somewhat refreshing, and I found myself wanting more. I cast eager eyes up to him and was met with an abrupt spray of piss all over my face. I knew he did it just to degrade me and a part of me did want to cry as his urine splattered across my face and all over my body. “Wash your hair with it, piggie.” He managed to keep shocking me. “Don’t just kneel there like a whore, really be a whore. Scoop some piss off your body and the floor and wash your hair with it, you worthless hole!” I cupped my hands and tried to scoop up some piss from the slate, and then I massaged it into my hair. Tears were definitely flowing now. When I went to scoop up some pee from my body, what should catch my eye but my newly erect boy-dick. I couldn’t believe it! As I cried and rubbed another man’s urine into my scalp, my sorry-excuse-for-a-cock was hard as a rock. “You pathetic cum dump, look at that little miniature dick standing straight up. What a pitiful motherfucker, this REALLY is what you are, a fucked out, piss soaked, pozzed up boy cunt.” All I could say was, “Yes, Sir.” “Stand up, pussy boy,” he barked, the bombardment of piss having stopped. As I faltered, I felt his beefy hands grip my waist to speed my ascension back to upright and turned me to face the wall. I felt his sausage thumbs apply immense pressure on the small of my back, forcing me to bend over, catching myself with my hands on the slate wall. He wrapped his hand around the base of his puffy cock, pushing all of the blood still escaping his erection toward the last five inches of his tool. Without a word I felt it at my sore, worked over cunt, and soon is was lodged in me a few inches. I couldn’t believe he was ready to fuck again…but that’s not what he had in mind. A warm sensation rushed into my bowels, completely washing through my insides. My God, he was peeing inside of my asshole. I moaned, reliving the sensation of being ejaculated into, though this was slightly different. It was more consistent and stronger. And more degrading. I truly was a human toilet. My mouth and ass is where you go to relieve yourself. I have no worth beyond this…collecting fluids from bigger men than me. These thoughts were interrupted by an incredibly full, bloated feeling in my abdomen. Of course, all that piss was ballooning my insides and corked with his big rod. Finally, the flow of urine stopped and he leaned forward to give me instructions, “Okay, when I pull my dick out, I want you to clench your hole as tight as you can so you keep all of that piss and cum in you. I want you to squat down, not kneel, but squat and suck my dick until it’s hard again, got that?” I simply nodded, and he said, “Good bitch.” He pulled his meat from my anus and I contracted my hole as hard as I could. The discomfort was intense as it began to make me cramp a bit. I squatted in front of him and took his cock, still dotted with rivulets of pee, in my mouth and began sucking it. “Aw, come on, I already taught you this,” he said annoyed and grabbed the back of my head. Once again, he skull fucked, brutally using my mouth as if it were a pussy he was raping that he had no respect for or concern for leaving it in any kind of usable condition. I gagged causing my asshole to spasm open and propel some of the piss, and presumably toxic cum, out of my ass. “That’s it, faggot. That’s what I want. I want to see your choking clear that cunt out.” So he continued to assault my throat with his ever growing manhood, instigating my gag reflex and causing my newly seeded pussy to convulse and slowly but surely expel all of the piss and cum he had just forced into me. This went on for about 5 minutes until my ass was just making wet fart noises when I would gag. “Okay, it’s empty. Take a shower, faggot, and meet me in the bedroom.” He abruptly walked out of the bathroom, leaving me to shower and regroup my senses. I showered as quickly as I could, not wanting to anger him and anxious about what was coming next. I dried off and walked into the hallway, easily finding the master bedroom. He was on the bed, sunlight pouring through the window, shafts of light tossed across his furry muscular pecs, his tight trunk-like stomach, his dangerously powerful legs, and of course, his ten and a half inches of man at full mast. It was already glistening with lube as he stroked it. “Come over here and get on it, fuck boy.” Knowing that begging him for a reprieve would do no good, I climbed onto the bed without hesitation, straddled him, and pulled my ass up high enough to connect the end of his cock with my hole. I pushed out on my hole to open for him and began to sit down. Fuck! Would this ever get easier? (The answer to that is ‘with him, no’…he would disembowel me whenever he fucked me.) Loud guttural noises and high pitched whining poured from my mouth as I tried to sit down to the base. He brought the bottle of chemical up to my nose again, “Take a hit of poppers, cunt.” I inhaled deeply into both nostrils and felt my battered walls give in. Once I had him completely in me, he said, “Get yourself off. Ride that dick and beat your tiny meat until you cum again. Use my dick. I want you to fully realize that you used another man’s REAL cock to make yourself cum like a woman.” So I did. He just lied there, but I bucked up and down; I got up on my feet and gently used the whole length to caress my prostate; I took him deep, pressed firmly against my colon to make me whimper and jerk my boy-clit faster. It was humiliating, and yet, it felt SO good. The pain was exquisite and soon, ropes of cum were shooting all over his torso, my four-incher going almost immediately soft. “Lick it up,” he ordered and although I wasn’t crazy about the taste of my own cum, I hopped off his cock and lapped it up obediently in mere seconds. As soon as my cum was eaten off his stomach and chest, he got up and positioned himself behind me doggy style. He slammed the entire length into me in one stab, sending me into a bout of screaming and howling. His hands pulling on my waist kept my butt firmly planted against his hips, and he advised, “The poppers are right there. I think you should take a hit.” I hit the poppers hard and as soon as I had the cap back on, my asshole was railed with excruciating brutality. The poppers were turning the wreckage into pleasure, but I couldn’t catch my breath as my guts were repeatedly tossed aside to make room for the massive invasion of his cock. He rammed it in one final time and kept it there. I was trying to catch my breath and wipe the sweat from my face when I felt the dull point of something against my ass. I didn’t realize what he was doing until I heard the familiar squeak of a marker. “Wait—“ I began. “You hold your position and don’t even think about saying or doing anything. Just shut the fuck up and stay on all fours like the breeding bitch you are.” He continued writing whatever it was he was writing on my ass. Mid-way through, he asked, “What’s your best friend’s name?” “Matt Bennet, why?” “Don’t you worry about it.” He had finished writing, and he pulled his cock from my hole about 3 inches, and then I heard the familiar shutter release of an iPhone taking a picture. I looked back over my shoulder. That fucker had gone through my stuff and gotten my phone while I was in the shower. “I know this is making you upset, but don’t think about doing anything about it. Just stay there,” he warned. He tapped away on my phone and I recognized the sound of a sent text message. He threw my phone on the bed in front of me so I could see what he had done. Staring me in the face was a text conversation between me and Matt with the last entry being from me saying, “Great Saturday! I’m finally taking big raw cock up my ass like I've always wanted to!” and a picture of my ass stuffed with my assailant's junk. On my tight white hairless ass - decorated with a few pink hand prints still – was written in black marker CUM DUMP. And a little lower on my right butt cheek was scrawled the word CUM with a little arrow pointing to the place on my crack where my hole would be. I was devastated. My best friend was going to get this picture. He would know that I was a worthless bottom bitch. I started to cry as the beast began to drill me again. He slowed his pace, wrote something else with the marker, snapped a picture, and went back to mercilessly pounding my cunt. He fucked me down on to my stomach, his entire body pressed to mine, crushing me with his weight. His legs and hips moved his cock into me at a different angle making me cry out in a new high-pitched shriek, but he just kept sawing into my hole. Once again, he changed positions, putting me on my side and scissoring my legs so that he was straddling my left leg and my right leg was on his shoulder. I didn’t believe he could get deeper, but this proved me wrong and I scrambled for the poppers, sniffing them for dear life as he plunged through my inner ring again and again, but this time managing to get further past it. The poppers helped but I was still clutching the sheets, biting into the pillow, screaming, and crying. That’s when my iPhone chirped. The top just chuckled as the plowing of my cunt continued and I reached for my phone. I swiped the icon across the screen and read the message from my best friend. “Dude, what the fuck? I always kinda’ knew that dick head Jordan Micelli was right when he would call you a fag! But with a dick that size in you, you’re a REAL faggot! You’re a sick-o. Leave me the fuck alone!” The phone was swiped out of my hand and he read the message. He mocked me, “Oh, what a shame. I guess being an anonymous fuck hole cum bucket isn’t going to get you a lot of friends. Just a lot of cum. And piss.” Violently, he flipped me onto my back, his dick never leaving my shitter. Once on my back, my legs on his shoulders, he methodically pumped into me, his balls banging against my ass like a bell tolling the coming of a great event. He grabbed by phone, clicked a few options, and turned it to face me, showing the second picture he took. The words that he added across the top of my ass were POZ FUCK HOLE. I whimpered and he threw the phone down on the bed and began to slam into me with new vigor, grunting and cursing. I looked down my body, taking so many things in: his toxic tattoo slapping against my ass rhythmically, his stomach muscles clenching as he drove another fucking home, my soft useless dick flopping around as I was used for the hole that I was mean to be, and his hard eyes looking directly into mine. “You want that poz cum?” “No, please, I don’t.” “Yes, you do. Really think about it. If you didn’t want it, you wouldn’t still be here. You want that release, and I want you to ask me for it. Beg me for my load.” “I can’t.” “You’re not getting it until you beg me for it, which means I just keep fucking you until you’ll never be able to hold a shit in again, hear me?” “Please. I just want a normal life.” He snorted, “Not after today. It’s not in the cards. You were never meant for a normal life. You barely have a dick and you crave submission to real men. A normal life isn’t for you. My toxic cum is for you and you want it. So just give in to it and beg me for it.” Something in me snapped. My body’s needs suddenly took over and although my brain was still saying “no,” my body was sick of having to be inhibited by it. My legs fell from his shoulders and wrapped around him tightly, the heels of my feet digging into his muscular ass, pulling him into me and meeting every vicious thrust. “Yes! Give me your pox load! Give it to me. Fill me up with your toxic babies, make me carry you DNA with me forever. Please, I’m begging you for it. I need your poison in me, it’s worth it ‘cause it’s yours. I hand my hole over for you to deposit your dirty spunk into my worthless cunt. Please.” He taunted, “Maybe I’ll pull out and cum on the bed.” I panicked, wrapping my legs tighter and contracting my pussy walls to keep him from escaping. “No, please no…don’t waste it. Put it into me. Let it sit inside of me and do its job. Knock me up with your disease and then toss me aside like the worthless cock sleeve I am. Please, Sir, please, I need this. I need you. I need your poz seed!” That knocked him right over the edge and he groaned, “Here comes my jizz, you stupid cunt.” Once again, I felt the monster lodged in my bowels pulse, spraying my insides to overflowing with HIV ridden semen. I imagined his swimmers scattering to find every nook and crevice in my ass in search of a home to take root and fester. Once every drop was emptied into me, he pulled out with a sloppy plop, and immediately shoved a small butt plug into my stretched hole to keep the cum from spilling out. Checking his watch, he said, “A little after 4:30. Perfect. Time for you to go home.” As I slipped back on my jock and shorts I realized that at no point in time had this man ever kissed me. I really felt like a whore now. And as I picked up my torn shirt knowing that I would be heading home shirtless, I realized that I didn’t even know his name. Worse than that, he didn’t know mine. “I just realized, I don’t know your name.” “So?” he retorted. “Well, I mean, you just loaded my ass, I thought—“ “You need to stop thinking. You’re a set of holes. Got that? Why does a set of holes need to know my name?” I tried again, “Well, my name is—“ “Shut the fuck up. I don’t care what your name is … I don’t want to know it. You’re my possession now, my boy cunt.” “What?” He explained, “You father owns your ass now. Believe me, he owns it, but you’ll always be my boy, my fuck hole. Oh, you’ll be mad at me for a while, but soon you’ll start thinking about me and the moment when I poured my juice into you, changing you forever. Giving you my DNA, my baby, and you’ll feel lucky to have carried it full term. And you’ll want to be my fuck hole again, to feel the lack of identity, the lack of choices, the lack of distinction. Just one more fuck hole for me to knock up, but to you, I’ll always be the one who broke you.” What he was saying sunk in, and I wondered if he was right. Would I feel an instinctive urge to come back and be his fuck hole again and again? Did I really want to be a nameless poz cum dump, but was having trouble letting myself go for it all the way? I guess only time would tell. “Now go home,” he said. “Your father is waiting for you.” More to come…

Last Thurs at CODE and the Eagle NYC. Was in the bathroom sucking dick and one guy asked if he could fuck my hole - so i dropped my pants, huffed my poppers and took his cock (no lube, just spit). He pounded my hole and i heard him ask if he could shoot inside, i responded my grabbing his hips and pulling him further in my ass. That did the trick! After he pulled out another guy stepped up and started fucking me, i huffed my poppers and took it like a champ. While he was fucking me they came in and broke up the fun, he started POUNDING my hole, shot his load zipped up and left. Needless to say i was the last to stumble out of the mens room.

anytime you need a tourguide......

The rambles in Central Park? I always wanted to go there at night but its WAY too creepy. I did go through Central Park at night once trying to get to the east side. As I was walking, I asked this sexy middle eastern guy if I was headed east, he said yeah and started following me. I thought it was hot and as I kept walking, he whistled for me to sneak into these bushes with him. Good times.

met a freaky guy about an hour ago in the rambles. ate his ass, fucked him, dropped a load.....sucked it out